Bi 





















■ 












> 

*$+ £ 



v v 

















>v> , <•- * 







o N 







^ 



d 







*°^ 



<£%< \ HI ^ V ^ 
















f 






LITERARY 

SKETCHES AID LETTERS: 



BEING THE 



FINAL MEMORIALS 



OF 



CHARLES LAMB, 

NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED. 



BY 

THOMAS NOON TALFOURD, 

ONE OF HIS EXECUTORS. 



SECOND EDITION. 



NEW-YORK : 
I). APPLETON & COMPANY, 200 BROADWAY. 

PHILADELPHIA ! 
GEO. S. APPLETON, 164 CHESNUT-STREET. 

MDCCCXLIX. 



V 









§^ Os 



6* 



\ 



TO 

WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, Esa., D. C. L., 

POET LAUREATE, 

THESE FINAL MEMORIALS 

OF ONE WHO CHERISHED HIS FRIENDSHIP AS A COMFORT AMIDST 

GRIEFS, AND A GLORY AMIDST DEPRESSIONS, 

ARE, WITH AFFECTION AND RESPECT, 

INSCRIBED 

BY ONE WHOSE PRIDE IS TO HAVE BEEN IN OLD TIME HIS 

EARNEST ADMIRER, 

AND ONE OF WHOSE FONDEST WISHES IS 

THAT HE MAY BE LONG SPARED TO ENJOY FAME, RARELY 

ACCORDED TO THE LIVING. 



PREFACE. 



Nearly twelve years have elapsed since the Letters of 
Charles Lamb, accompanied by such slight sketches of his 
Life as might link them together, and explain the circum- 
stances to which they refer, were given to the world. In 
the Preface to that work, reference was made to letters yet 
remaining unpublished, and to a period when a more com- 
plete estimate might be formed of the singular and delightful 
character of the writer than was there presented. That 
period has arrived. Several of his friends, who might pos- 
sibly have felt a moment's pain at the publication of some of 
those effusions of kindness, in which they are sportively 
mentioned, have been removed by death ; and the dismissal 
of the last, and to him the dearest of all, his sister, while it 
has brought to her the repose she sighed for ever since she 
lost him, has released his biographer from a difficulty which 
has hitherto prevented a due appreciation of some of his 
noblest qualities. Her most lamentable, but most innocent 
agency in the event which consigned her for life to his pro- 
tection, forbade the introduction of any letter, or allusion to 
any incident, which might ever, in the long and dismal 
twilight of consciousness which she endured, shock her by 
the recurrence of long past and terrible sorrows ; and the 
same consideration for her induced the suppression of every 
passage which referred to the malady with which she was 



PREFACE. 



through life at intervals afflicted. Although her death had 
removed the objection to a reference to her intermittent suf- 
fering, it still left a momentous question, whether even then, 
when no relative remained to be affected by the disclosure, it 
would be right to unveil the dreadful calamity which marked 
one of its earliest visitations, and which, though known to 
most of those who were intimate with the surviving sufferers, 
had never been publicly associated with their history. When, 
however, I reflected that the truth, while in no wise affecting 
the gentle excellence of one of them, casts new and solemn 
lights on the character of the other; that while his frailties 
have received an ample share of that indulgence which he 
extended to all human weaknesses, their chief exciting cause 
has been hidden ; that his moral strength and the extent of 
his self-sacrifice have been hitherto unknown to the world ; I 
felt that to develope all which is essential to the just appre- 
ciation of his rare excellence, was due both to him and to the 
public. While I still hesitated as to the extent of disclosure 
needful for this purpose, my lingering doubts were removed 
by the appearance of a full statement of the melancholy 
event, with all the details capable of being collected from the 
newspapers of the time, in the " British Quarterly Review," 
and the diffusion of the passage, extracted thence, through 
several other journals. After this publication, no doubt could 
remain as to the propriety of publishing the letters of Lamb 
on this event, eminently exalting the characters of himself 
and his sister, and enabling the reader to judge of the sacri- 
fice which followed it. 

I have also availed myself of the opportunity of intro- 
ducing some letters, the objection to publishing which has 
been obviated by the same great healer, Time ; and of ad- 
ding others which I deemed too trivial for the public eye, 
when the whole of his letters lay before me, collected by Mr. 



PREFACE. 9 

Moxon from the distinguished correspondents of Lamb, who 
kindly responded to his request for permission to make the 
public sharers in their choice epistolary treasures. The 
appreciation which the letters already published, both in this 
country and America — perhaps even more remarkable in 
America than in England^-have attained, and the interest 
which the lightest fragments of Lamb's correspondence, which 
have accidentally appeared in other quarters, have excited, 
convince me that some letters which I withheld, as doubting 
their worthiness of the public eye, will not now be unwel- 
come. There is, indeed, scarcely a note — a notelet — (as he 
used to call his very little letters) Lamb ever wrote, which 
has not some tinge of that quaint sweetness, some hint of 
that peculiar union of kindness and whim, which distinguish 
him from all other poets and humorists. I do not think the 
reader will complain that — with some very slight exceptions, 
which personal considerations still render necessary — I have 
made him a partaker of all the epistolary treasures which 
the generosity of Lamb's correspondents placed at Mr. Moxon 's 
disposal. 

When I first considered the materials of this work, I pur- 
posed to combine them with a new edition of the former 
volumes ; but the consideration that such a course would be 
unjust to the possessors of those volumes induced me to pre- 
sent them to the public in a separate form. In accomplish- 
ing that object, I have felt the difficulty of connecting the 
letters so as to render their attendant circumstances intelli- 
gible, without falling into repetitions of passages in the pre- 
vious biography. My attempt has been to make these 
volumes subsidiary to the former, and yet complete in them- 
selves ; but I fear its imperfection will require much indul- 
gence from the reader. The italics and capitals used in 
printing the letters are always those of the writer ; and the 



10 PREFACE. 

little passages sometimes prefixed to letters, have been print, 
ed as in the originals. 

In venturing to introduce some notices of Lamb's de- 
ceased companions, I have been impelled partly by a desire 
to explain any allusion in the letters which might be misun- 
derstood by those who are not familiar with the fine vagaries 
of Lamb's affection, and partly by the hope of giving some 
faint notion of the entire circle with which Lamb is associ- 
ated in the recollection of a few survivors. 

T. N. T. 

London, July, 1848. 



FINAL MEMORIALS 

OF 

CHARLES LAMB. 



CHAPTER I. 

LETTERS OF LAMB TO COLERIDGE, IN THE SPRING AND SUMMER OF 1796. 

In the year 1795, Charles Lamb resided with his father, 
mother, and sister, in lodgings at No. 7, Little Queen Street, 
Holborn. The father was rapidly sinking into dotage ; the 
mother suffered under an infirmity which deprived her of the 
use of her limbs ; and the sister not only undertook the office 
of daily and nightly attendance on her mother, but sought to 
add by needlework to their slender resources. Their income 
then consisted of an annuity which Mr. Lamb the elder de- 
rived from the old Bencher, Mr. Salt, whom he had faithfully 
served for many years ; Charles's salary, which, being that 
of a clerk of three years' standing in the India House, could 
have been but scanty ; and a small payment made for board 
by an old maiden aunt, who resided with them. In this year 
Lamb, being just twenty years of age, began to write 
verses, — partly incited by the example of his only friend, 
Coleridge, whom he regarded with as much reverence as 
affection, and partly inspired by an attachment to a young 
lady residing in the neighborhood of Islington, who is com- 
memorated in his early verses as "the fair-haired maid." 
How his love prospered we cannot ascertain ; but we know 



12 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

how nobly that love, and all hope of the earthly blessings 
attendant on such an affection, were resigned on the catas- 
trophe which darkened the following year. In the meantime, 
his youth was lonely — rendered more so by the recollection 
of the society of Coleridge, who had just left London — of 
Coleridge in the first bloom of life and genius, unshaded by 
the mysticism which it afterwards glorified — full of bound- 
less ambition, love, and hope ! There was a tendency to 
insanity in his family, which had been more than once devel- 
oped in his sister ; and it was no matter of surprise that in 
the dreariness of his solitude it fell upon him ; and that, at 
the close of the year, he was subjected for a few weeks to 
the restraint of the insane. The wonder is, that amidst all 
the difficulties, the sorrows, and the excitements of his suc- 
ceeding forty years, it never recurred. Perhaps the true 
cause of this remarkable exemption — an exemption the more 
remarkable when his afflictions are considered in association 
with one single frailty — will be found in the sudden claim 
made on his moral and intellectual nature by a terrible exi- 
gency, and by his generous answer to that claim ; so that a 
life of self-sacrifice was rewarded by the reservation of un- 
clouded reason. 

The following letter to Coleridge, then residing at Bristol, 
which is undated, but which is proved by circumstances to 
have been written in the spring of 1796, and which is pro- 
bably the earliest of Lamb's letters which have been pre- 
served, contains his own account of this seizure. Allusion 
to the same event will be perceived in two letters of the same 
year, after which no reference to it appears in his corres- 
pondence, nor can any be remembered in his conversations 
with his dearest friends. 

TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

Dear C , make yourself perfectly easy about May. 

1 paid his bill when I sent your clothes. I was flush of 
money, and I am so still to all the purposes of a single life ; 
so give yourself no further concern about ' it. The money 
would be superfluous to me if I had it. 

When Southey becomes as modest as his predecessor 
Milton, and publishes his Epics in duodecimo, I will read 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 18 

'em ; a guinea a book is somewhat exorbitant, nor have I 
the opportunity of borrowing the work. The extracts from 
it in the Monthly Reviews, and the short passages in your 
Watchman, seem to me much superior to any thing in his 
partnership account with Lovell. Your poems I shall pro- 
cure forthwith. There were noble lines in what you inserted 
in one of your numbers, from " Religious Musings ;" but I 
thought them elaborate. I am somewhat glad you have given 
up that paper ; it must have been dry, unprofitable, and of 
dissonant mood to your disposition. I wish you success in 
all your undertakings, and am glad to hear you are employed 
about the " Evidences of Religion." There is need of mul- 
tiplying such books a hundred fold in this philosophical age, 
•to prevent converts to atheism, for tfyey seem too tough dis- 
putants to meddle with afterwards. 

Le Grice is gone to make puns in Cornwall. He has got 
a tutorship to a young boy living with his mother, a widow- 
lady. He will, of course, initiate him quickly in " whatso- 
ever things are lovely, honorable, and of good report." 
Coleridge ! I know not what suffering scenes you have gone 
through at Bristol. My life has been somewhat diversified 
of late. The six weeks that finished last year and began 
this, your very humble servant spent very agreeably in a 
madhouse, at Hoxton. I am got somewhat rational now, and 
don't bite any one. But mad I was ! And many a vagary 
my imagination played with me, enough to make a volume, 
if all were told. My sonnets I have extended to the number 
of nine since I saw you, and will some day communicate to 
you. I am beginning a poem in blank verse, which, if I 
finish, I publish. White is on the eve of publishing (he 
took the hint from Vortigern) " Original Letters of FalstafF, 
Shallow," &c, a copy you shall have when it comes out. 
They are without exception the best imitations I ever saw. 
Coleridge ! it may convince you of my regards for you when 
I tell you my head ran on you in my madness, as much al- 
most as on another person, who I am inclined to think was 
the more immediate cause of my temporary frenzy. 

The Sonnet I send you has small merit as poetry ; but 
you will be curious to read it when I tell you it was written 
in my prison-house in one of my lucid intervals. 



14 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



TO MY SISTER. 

If from my lips some angry accents fell, 

Peevish complaint, or harsh reproof unkind, 

'Twas but the error of a sickly mind 
And troubled thoughts, clouding the purer well, 

And waters clear, of Reason ; and for me 

Let this my verse the poor atonement be — 

My verse, which thou to praise wert e'er inclined 

Too highly, and with a partial eye to see 
No blemish. Thou to me didst ever show 

Kindest affection ; and wouldst oft-times lend 

An ear to the desponding love-sick lay, 

Weeping my sorrows with me, who repay 
But ill the mighty debt of love I owe, 

Mary, to thee, my sister and my friend. 

With these lines, and with that sister's kindest remem- 
brances to C , I conclude. Yours, sincerely, 

Lamb. 

Your " Conciones ad Populum " are the most eloquent 
politics that ever came in my way. 

Write when convenient — not as a task, for there is no- 
thing in this letter to answer. 

We cannot send our remembrances to Mrs. C, not hav- 
ing seen her, but, believe me, our best good wishes attend 
you both. 

My civic and poetic compliments to Southey, if at Bris- 
tol ; — why, he is a very Leviathan of Bards — the small min- 
now, I ! 



In the spring of this year, Coleridge proposed the as- 
sociation of those first efforts of the young clerk in the 
India House, which he had prompted and praised, with his 
own, in a new edition of his Poems, to which Mr. Charles 
Lloyd also proposed to contribute. The following letter 
comprises Sonnets transmitted to Coleridge for this purpose, 
accompanied by remarks so characteristic as to induce the 
hope that the reader will forgive the introduction of these 
small gems of verse which were published in due course, for 
the sake of the original setting. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 15 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

I am in such violent pain with the headache, that I am 
fit for nothing but transcribing, scarce for that. When I get 
your poems, and the "Joan of Arc," I will exercise my 
presumption in giving you my opinion of 'em. The mail 
does not come in before to-morrow (Wednesday) morning. 
The following Sonnet was composed during a walk down into 
Hertfordshire early in last summer : — 

The Lord of Light shakes off his drowsyhed,* 

Fresh from his couch up springs the lusty sun, 

And girds himself his mighty race to run ; 
Meantime, by truant love of rambling led, 
I turn m) r back on thy detested walls, 

Proud city, and thy sons I leave behind, 

A selfish, sordid, money-getting kind, 
Who shut their ears when holy Freedom calls. 
I pass not thee so lightly, humble spire, 

That mindest me of many a pleasure gone, 

Of merriest days of Love and Islington, 
Kindling anew the flames of past desire ; 

And I shall muse on thee, slow journeying on, 
To the green plains of pleasant Hertfordshire. 

The last line is a copy of Bowles's, " To the green ham- 
let in the peaceful plain." Your ears are not so very fas- 
tidious ; many people would not like words so prosaic and 
familiar in a Sonnet as Islington and Hertfordshire. The 
next was written within a day or two of the last, on revisiting 
a spot where the scene was laid of my first Sonnet " that 
mocked my step with many a lonely glade." 

When last I roved these winding wood- walks green, 
Green winding walks, and shady pathways sweet ; 

Oft-times would Anna seek the silent scene, 
Shrouding her beauties in the lone retreat. 

No more I hear her footsteps in the shade ; 
Her image only in these pleasant ways 
Meets me self- wandering, where in happier days 

I held free converse with my fair-haired maid. 
I passed the little cottage which she loved, 

* " Drowsyhed " I have met with, I think, in Spenser. 'Tis an old 
thing, but it rhymes with led, and rhyming covers a multitude of licenses. 
— C. Lamb's Manuscripts. 



16 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



The cottage which did once my all contain ; 
It spake of days that ne'er must come again ; 

Spake to my heart, and much my heart was moved. 
Now " Fair befall thee, gentle maid," said I ; 
And from the cottage turned me with a sigh. 

The next retains a few lines from a Sonnet of mine 
which you once remarked had no " body of thought" in it. 
I agree with you, but have preserved a part of it, and it runs 
thus. I flatter myself you will like it : — 

A timid grace sits trembling in her eye, 

As loth to meet the rudeness of men's sight ; 
Yet shedding a delicious lunar light, 
That steeps in kind oblivion's ecstacy 
The care-crazed mind, like some still melody : 

Speaking most plain the thoughts which do possess 
Her gentle sprite, peace and meek quietness, 
And innocent loves,* and maiden purity : 

A look whereof might heal the cruel smart 
Of changed friends ; or Fortune's wrongs unkind ; 
Might to sweet deeds of mercy move the heart 
Of him who hates his brethren of mankind : \ 

Turned are those lights from me, who fondly yet 
Past joys, vain loves, and buried hopes regret. 

The next and last I value most of all. 'Twas composed 
close upon the heels of the last, in that very wood I had in 
mind when I wrote — " Methinks how dainty sweet." 

We were two pretty babes, the youngest she, 
The youngest, and the loveliest far, I ween, 
And Innocence her name. The time has been 

We two did love each other's company ; 

Time was, we two had wept to have been apart : 
But when, with show of seeming good beguil'd, 
I left the garb and manners of a child, 

And my first love for man's society, 

Defiling with the world my virgin heart — 

My loved companion dropt a tear, and fled, 

And hid in deepest shades her awful head. 
Beloved ! who shall tell me where thou art — 

In what delicious Eden to be found — 

That I may seek thee the wide world around 1 

Since writing it, I have found in a poem by Hamilton of 
Bangor, these two lines to " Happiness." 

* Cowley uses this phrase with a somewhat different meaning. I 
meant, loves of relatives, friends, &c. — C. Lamb's Manuscripts. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 17 

Nun, sober and devout, where art thou "fled 
To hide in shades thy meek contented head ? 

Lines eminently beautiful ; but I do not remember having 
read them previously, for the credit of my ten and eleven 
lines. Parnell has two lines (which probably suggested the 
above) to " Contentment." 

Whither, ah ! whither art thou fled 
' • To hide thy meek contented* head ? 

Cowley's exquisite " Elegy on the death of his friend 
Harvey," suggested the phrase of " we two." 

Was there a tree that did not know 
The love betwixt us two ? 

So much for acknowledged plagiarisms, the confession of 
which I know not whether it has more of vanity or modesty 
in it. As to my blank verse, I am so dismally slow and 
sterile of ideas (I speak from my heart) that I much ques- 
tion if it will ever come to any issue. I have hitherto only 
hammered out a few independent, unconnected snatches, not 
in a capacity to be sent. I am very thankful. I have one 
more favor to beg of you, that you never mention Mr. May's 
affair in any sort, much less think of repaying. Are we not 
flocci-nauci-what-d'ye-call-'em-ists ? We have just learned 
that my poor brother has had a sad accident ; a large stone 
blown down by yesterday's high wind has bruised his leg in 
a most shocking manner ; he is under the care of Cruik- 
shanks. Coleridge ! there are 10,000 objections against my 
paying you a visit at Bristol ; it cannot be else ; but in this 
world it's better not to think too much of pleasant possibles, 
that we may not be out of humor with present insipids. 
Should any thing bring you to London, you will recollect 
No. 7, Little Queen Street, Holborn. 

I shall be too ill to call on Wordsworth myself, but will 
take care to transmit him his poem, when I have read it. I 
saw Le Grice the day before his departure, and mentioned 
incidentally his " teaching the young idea how to shoot." 
Knowing the probability there is of people having a propen- 
sity to pun in his company, you will not wonder that we 

* An odd epithet for Contentment in a poet so poetical as Parnell. — 
C. Lamb's Manuscripts. 



18 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

both stumbled on the same pun at once, he eagerly an- 
ticipating me, — "he would teach him to shoot." Poor Le 
Grice ! if wit alone could entitle a man to respect, &c, 
he has written a very witty little pamphlet lately, satirical 
upon college declamations. When I send White's book, I 
will add that. I am sorry there should be any difference 
between you and Southey. " Between you two there should 
be peace," tho' I must say I have borne him no good will 
since he spirited you away from among us. What is be- 
come of Moschus ? You've sported some of his sublimities, 
I see, in your Watchman. Very decent things. So much 
for to-night, from your afflicted, head-achey, sore-throatey, 
humble servant, 

C. Lamb. 

Tuesday night. — Of your Watchman, the Review of 
Burke was the best prose. I augured great things from the 
first number. There is some exquisite poetry interspersed. 
I have re-read the extract from the " Religious Musings," 
and retract whatever invidious there was in my censure of it 
as elaborate. There are times when one is not in a dispo- 
sition thoroughly to relish good writing. I have re-read it in 
a more favorable moment, and hesitate not to pronounce it 
sublime. If there be any thing in it approaching to tumidity 
(which I meant not to infer ; by elaborate I meant simply 
labored,) it is the gigantic hyperbole by whiph you describe 
the evils of existing society ; " Snakes, lions, hyenas, and 
behemoths," is carrying your resentment beyond bounds. 
The pictures of " The Simoom," of " Frenzy and Ruin," 
of "The Whore of Babylon," and "The Cry of Foul 
Spirits disherited of Earth," and "the strange beatitude" 
which the good man shall recognize in heaven, as well as 
the particularizing of the children of wretchedness (I have 
unconsciously included every part of it), form a variety of 
uniform excellence. I hunger and thirst to read the poem 
complete. That is a capital line in your sixth number — 

" This dark, frieze-coated, hoarse, teeth-chattering month." 

They are exactly such epithets as Burns would have stum- 
bled on, whose poem on the ploughed-up daisy you seem to 
have had in mind. Your complaint that of your readers 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 19 

some thought there was too much, some too little original 
matter in your numbers, reminds me of poor dead Parsons 
in the " Critic." " Too little incident ! Give me leave to 
tell you, sir, there is too much incident." I had like to have 
forgot thanking you for that exquisite little morsel, the first 
Sclavonian Song. The expression in the second, — " more 
happy to be unhappy in hell ;" is it not very quaint ? Ac- 
cept my thanks, in common with those of all who love good 
poetry, for "The Braes of Yarrow." I congratulate you on 
the enemies you must have made by your splendid invective' 
against the barterers in human flesh and sinews. Coleridge, 
you will rejoice to hear that Cowper is recovered from his 
lunacy, and is employed on his translation of the Italian, 
&c. poems of Milton for an edition where Fuseli presides as 
designer. Coleridge ! to an idler like myself, to write and 
receive letters are both very pleasant, but I wish not to 
break in upon your valuable time by expecting to hear very 
frequently from you. Reserve that obligation for your 
moments of lassitude, when you have nothing else to do ; 
for your loco-restive and all your idle propensities, of course, 
have given way to the duties of providing for a family. The 
mail is come in, but no parcel ; yet this is Tuesday. Fare- 
well, then till to-morrow, for a niche and a nook I must 
leave for criticisms. By the way, I hope you do not send 
your own only copy of Joan of Arc ; I will in that case 
return it immediately. 

Your parcel is come ; you have been lavish of your 
presents. 

Wordsworth's poem I have hurried through, not without 
delight. Poor Lovell ! my heart almost accuses me for the 
light manner I spoke of him above, not dreaming of his 
death. My heart bleeds for your accumulated troubles ; 
God send you through 'em with patience. I conjure you 
dream not that I will ever think of being repaid ; the very 
word is galling to the ears. I have read all your " Religious 
Musings " with uninterrupted feelings of profound admira- 
tion. You may safely rest your fame on it. The best re- 
maining things are what I have before read, and they lose 
nothing by recollection of your manner of reciting them, for 
I too bear in mind " the voice, the look," of absent friends, 
and can occasionally mimic their manner for the amusement 



20 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

of those who have seen 'em. Your impassioned manner of 
recitation I can recall at any time to mine own heart and to 
the ears of the bystanders. I rather wish you had left the 
monody on Chatterton concluding as it did abruptly. It had 
more of unity. The conclusion of your " Religious Mu- 
sings " I fear will entitle you to the reproof of your beloved 
woman, who wisely will not suffer your fancy to run riot, 
but bids you walk humbly with your God. The very last 
words, " I exercise my young noviciate thought in ministeries 
of heart-stirring song," though not now new to me cannot be 
enough admired. To speak politely, they are a well-turned 
compliment to Poetry. I hasten to read " Joan of Arc," &c. 
I have read your lines at the beginning of second book : they 
are worthy of Milton ; but in my mind yield to your " Reli- 
gious Musings." I shall read the whole carefully, and in 
some future letter take the liberty to particularize my opin- 
ions of it. Of what is new to me among your poems next 
to the " Musings," that beginning " My Pensive Sara" gave 
me most pleasure : the lines in it I just alluded to are most 
exquisite ; they made my sister and self smile, as convey- 
ing a pleasing picture of Mrs. C. checking your wild wan- 
derings, which we were so fond of hearing you indulge when 
among us. It has endeared us more than any thing to your 
good lady, and your own self-reproof that follows delighted 
us. 'Tis a charming poem throughout (you have well re- 
marked that charming, admirable, exquisite are the words 
expressive of feelings more than conveying of ideas, else I 
might plead very well want of room in my paper as excuse 
for generalizing.) I want room to tell you how we are 
charmed with your verses in the manner of Spenser, &c, 
&c, &c, &c, &c. I am glad you resume the Watchman. 
Change the name ; leave out all articles of news, and what- 
ever things are peculiar to newspapers, and confine yourself 
to ethics, verse, criticism — or rather do not confine yourself. 
Let your plan be as diffuse as the "Spectator," and I'll 
answer for it the work prospers. If I am vain enough to 
think I can be a contributor, rely on my inclinations. Cole- 
ridge ! in reading your " Religious Musings," I felt a tran- 
sient superiority over you. I have seen Priestly. I love to 
see his name repeated in your writings. I love and honor 
him almost profanely. You would be charmed with his 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 21 



Sermons, if you never read them. You have doubtless read 
his books illustrative of the doctrine of Necessity. Prefixed 
to a late work of his in answer to Paine, there is a preface 
giving an account of the man, of his services to men, written 
by Lindsey, his dearest friend, well worth your reading. 

Tuesday eve. — Forgive my prolixity, which is yet too 
brief for all I could wish to say. God give you comfort, 
and all that are of your household ! Our loves and best 
good wishes to Mrs. C. 

C. Lamb. 

The parcel mentioned in the last letter, brought the 
" Joan of Arc," and a request from Coleridge, that Lamb 
would freely criticise his poems with a view to their selec- 
tion and correction for the contemplated volume. The reply 
is contained in the following letter which, written on several 
days, begins at the extreme top of the first page, without any 
ceremony of introduction, and is comprised in three sheets 
and a bit of foolscap. 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

With " Joan of Arc" I have been delighted, amazed ; 
I had not presumed to expect any thing of such excellence 
from Southey. Why the poem is alone sufficient to redeem 
the character of the age we live in from the imputation of 
degenerating in Poetry, were there no such beings extant as 

Burns, and Bowles, Cowper, and ; fill up the blank 

how you please ; I say nothing. The subject is well chosen. 
It opens well. To become more particular, I will notice in 
their order a few passages that chiefly struck me on perusal. 
Page 26, " Fierce and terrible Benevolence !" is a phrase 
full of grandeur and originality. The whole context made 
me feel possessed, even like Joan herself. Page 28, " It is 
most horrible with the keen sword to gore the finely-fibred 
human frame," and what follows pleased me mightily. In 
the 2nd Book, the first forty lines in particular are majestic 
and high-sounding. Indeed the whole vision of the Palace 
of Ambition and what follows are supremely excellent. Your 
simile of the Laplander, " By Niemi lake, or Balda Zhiok, 



22 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

or the mossy stone of Solfar-Kapper,"* will bear compraison 
with any in Milton for fullness of circumstance and lofty- 
pacedness of versification. Southey's similes, though many 
of them are capital, are all inferior. In one of his books, 
the simile of the oak in the storm occurs, I think, four times. 
To return ; the light in which you view the heathen deities 
is accurate and beautiful. Southey's personifications in 
this book are so many fine and faultless pictures. I was 
much pleased with your manner of accounting for the reason 
why monarchs take delight in war. At the 447th line you 
have placed Prophets and Enthusiasts cheek by jowl, on too 
intimate a footing for the dignity of the former. Necessarian- 
like speaking, it is correct. Page 98, " Dead is the Doug- 
las ! cold their warrior frame, illustrious Buchan," &c, are of 
kindred excellence with Gray's " Cold is Cadwallo's tongue," 
&c. How famously the maid baffles the Doctors, Seraphic 
and Irrefragable, " with all their trumpery !" The pro- 
cession, the appearance of the Maid, of the Bastard Son of 
Orleans and of Tremouille, are full of fire and fancy, and 
exquisite melody of versification. The personifications from 
line 303 to 309, in the heat of the battle, had better been 
omitted ; they are not very striking, and only encumber. 
The converse which Joan and Conrade hold on the banks of 
the Loire is altogether beautiful. Page 313, the conjecture 
that in dreams " all things are that seem," is one of those 
conceits which the Poet delights to admit into his creed — a 
creed, by the way, more marvellous and mystic than ever 
Athanasius dreamed of. Page 315, I need only mention 
those lines ending with " She saw a serpent gnawing at her 
heart !" They are good imitative lines, " he toiled and toiled, 
of toil to reap no end, but endless toil and never-ending wo;" 
347 page. Cruelty is such as Hogarth might have painted 
her. Page 361, all the passage about Love (where he 
seems to confound conjugal love with creating and preserv- 
ing love) is very confused, and sickens me with a load of 
useless personifications ; else that ninth Book is the finest in 
the volume — an exquisite combination of the ludicrous and 
the terrible : I have never read either, even in translation, 
but such I conceive to be the matter of Dante or Ariosto. 

* Lapland mountains. The verses referred to are published in Mr. 
Coleridge's Poem entitled " The Destiny of Nations : a Vision." 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 23 

The tenth Book is the most languid. On the whole, consider- 
ing the celerity wherewith the poem was finished, I was 
astonished at the unfrequency of weak lines. I had expected 
to find it verbose. Joan, I think, does too little in battle ; 
Dunois perhaps the same ; Conrade too much. The anec- 
dotes interspersed among the battles refresh the mind very 
agreeably, and I am delighted with the many passages of 
simple pathos abounding throughout the poem, passages 
which the author of " Crazy Kate" might have written. Has 
not Master Southey spoke very slightingly, in his preface, 
and disparagingly of Cowper's Homer ? What makes him 
reluctant to give Cowper his fame ? And does not Southey 
use too often the expletives "did" and "does?" They 
have a good effect at times, but are too inconsiderable, or 
rather become blemishes, when they mark a style. On the 
whole, I expect Southey one day to rival Milton : I already 
deem him equal to Cowper, and superior to all living poets 
besides. What says Coleridge ? The " Monody on Hen- 
derson" is immensely good, the rest of that little volume is 
readable and above mediocrity. I proceed to a more pleasant 
task ; pleasant because the poems are yours ; pleasant be- 
cause you impose the task on me ; and pleasant, let me add, 
because it will confer a whimsical importance on me, to sit 
in judgment upon your rhymes. First, though let me thank 
you again and again, in my own and my sister's name, for 
your invitations ; nothing could give us more pleasure than 
to come, but (were there no other reasons) while my broth- 
er's leg is so bad it is out of the question, Poor fellow ! he 
is very feverish and light-headed, but Cruikshanks has pro- 
nounced the symptoms favorable, and gives us every hope 
that there will be no need of amputation ; God send not ! 
We are necessarily confined with him all the afternoon and 
evening till very late, so that I am stealing a minute to write 
to you. 

Thank you for your frequent letters ; you are the only 
correspondent, and I might add, the only friend I have in the 
world. I go nowhere, and have no acquaintance. Slow of 
speech, and reserved of manners, no one seeks or cares for 
my society ; and I am left alone. A calls only occa- 
sionally, as though it were a duty rather, and seldom stays 
ten minutes. Then judge how thankful I am for your let- 



24 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

ters ! Do not, however, burthen yourself with the corre- 
spondence. I trouble you again so soon, only in obedience 
to your injunctions. Complaints apart, proceed we to our 
task. I am called away to tea ; thence must wait upon my 
brother; so must delay till to-morrow. Farewell. Wednes- 
day. 

Thursday. — I will first notice what is new to me. Thir- 
teenth page : " The thrilling tones that concentrate the soul" 
is a nervous line, and the six first lines of page fourteen are 
very pretty ; the twenty-first effusion a perfect thing. That 
in the manner of Spenser is very sweet, particularly at the 
close : the thirty-fifth effusion is most exquisite ; that line in 
particular, "And, tranquil, muse upon tranquillity." It is 
the very reflex pleasure that distinguishes the tranquillity of 
a thinking being from that of a shepherd, a modern one I 
would be understood to mean, a Damsetas, one that keeps 
Other people's sheep. Certainly, Coleridge, your letter from 
Shurton Bars has less merit than most things in your volume ; 
personally it may chime in with your own feelings, and 
therefore you love it best. It has, however, great merit. In 
your fourth epistle that is an exquisite paragraph, and fancy- 
full, of " A stream there is which rolls in lazy flow," &c, 
&c. "Murmurs sweet unisons 'mid jasmin bowers" is a 
sweet line, and so are the three next. The concluding 
simile is far-fetched — " tempest-honored " is a quaintish 
phrase. 

Yours is a poetical family. I was much surprised and 
pleased to see the signature of Sara to that elegant composi- 
tion, the fifth epistle. I dared not criticise the " Religious 
Musings ;" I like not to select any part, where all is excel- 
lent. I can only admire, and thank you for it in the name 
of a Christian, as well as a lover of good poetry ; only let me 
ask, is not that thought and those words in Young, " stands 
in the sun," — or is it only such as Young, in one of his better 
moments, might have writ 1 — 

" Believe thou, O my soul, 
Life is a vision shadowy of truth ; 
And vice, and anguish, and the wormy grave, 
Shapes of a dream !" 

I thank you for these lines in the name of a necessarian, and 
for what follows in next paragraph, in the name of a child of 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 25 



fancy. After all, you cannot, nor ever will, write any thing 
with which I shall be so delighted as what I have heard your! 
self repeat. You came to town, and I saw you at a time 
when your heart was yet bleeding with recent wounds. Like 
yourself, I was sore galled with disappointed hope ; you had 

" many an holy lay 



That, mourning, soothed the mourner on his way ;" 

I had ears of sympathy to drink them in, and they yet vi- 
brate pleasant on the sense. When I read in your little vol- 
ume, your nineteenth effusion, or the twenty-eighth, or 
twenty-ninth, or what you call the " Sigh," I think I hear 
you again. I imagine to myself the little smoky room at 
the Salutation and Cat, where we have sat together through 
the winter nights, beguiling the cares of life with Poesy. 
When you left London, I felt a dismal void in my heart. I 
found myself cut off at one and the same time from two most 
dear to me. " How blest with ye the path could I have trod 
of quiet life !" In your conversation you had blended so 
many pleasant fancies that they cheated me of my grief. 
But in your absence the tide of melancholy rushed in again 
and did its worst mischief by overwhelming my reason. I 
have recovered, but feel a^stupor that makes me indifferent 
to the hopes and fears of this life. I sometimes wish to intro- 
duce a religious turn of mind, but habits are strong things, 
and my religious fervors are confined, alas ! to some fleeting 
moments of occasional solitary devotion. A correspondence, 
opening with you, has roused me a little from my lethargy 
and made me conscious of existence. Indulge me in it : I 
will not be very troublesome ! At some future time I will 
amuse you with an account, as full as my memory will per- 
mit, of the strange turns my phrensy took. I look back upon 
it at times with a gloomy kind of envy ; for while it lasted, 
I had many, many hours of pure happiness. Dream not, 
Coleridge, of having tasted all the grandeur and wildness of 
fancy till you have gone mad ! All now seems to me vapid, 
comparatively so. Excuse this selfish digression. Your 
" Monody" is so superlatively excellent, that I can only wish 
it perfect, which I can't help feeling it is not quite. Indulge 
me in a few conjectures ; what I am going to propose would 
make it more compressed, and I think, more energetic, though 

2 



26 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

I am sensible at the expense of many beautiful lines. Let 
it begin " Is this the land of song-ennobled line V and pro- 
ceed to " Otway's famished form ;" then, " The Chatterton," 
to "blaze of Seraphim;" then, "clad in Nature's rich ar- 
ray," to " orient day ;" then " but soon the scathing light- 
ning" to " blighted land ;" then, " sublime of thought," to 
"his bosom glows ;" then, 

" But soon upon Ids poor unsheltered head 
Did Penury her sickly mildew shed ; 
And soon are fled the charms of early grace, 
And joy's wild gleams that lightened o'er his face/' 

Then "youth of tumultuous soul" to "sigh" as before. The 
rest may all stand down to "gaze upon the waves below." 
What follows may now come next as detached verses, sug- 
gested by the Monody, rather than a part of it. They are, 
indeed, in themselves very sweet. 

" And we, at sober eve, would round thee throng, 
Hanging enraptured on thy stately song !" 

in particular, perhaps. If I am obscure, you may understand 
me by counting lines : I have proposed omitting twenty-four 
lines : I feel that thus compressed it would gain energy, but 
think it most likely you will not agree with me ; for who 
shall go about to bring opinions to the bed of Procrustes, and 
introduce among the sons of men a monotony of identical 
feelings ? I only propose with diffidence. Reject you, if 
you please, with as little remorse as you would the color of a 
coat or the pattern of a buckle, where our fancies differed. 
The " Pixies" is a perfect thing, and so are the " Lines 
on Spring," page 28. The " Epitaph on an Infant," like a 
Jack-o-lanthorn, has danced about (or like Dr. Forster's 
scholars) out of the Morning Chronicle into the Watchman, 
and thence back into your collection. It is very pretty, and 
you seem to think so, but, may be, overlooked its chief merit, 
that of filling up a whole page. I had once deemed Sonnets 
of unrivalled use that way, but your Epitaphs, I find, are the 
more diffuse. " Edmund" still holds its place among your 
best verses. " Ah ! fair delights" to " roses round" in your 
Poem called " Absence," recall (none more forcibly) to my 
mind the tones in which you recited it. I will not notice, in 
this tedious (to you) manner, verses which have been so long 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 27 

delightful to me, and which you already know my opinion 
of. Of this kind are Bowles, Priestly, and that most exqui- 
site and most Bowles-like of all, the nineteenth effusion. It 
would have better ended with " agony of care ;" the two 
last lines are obvious and unnecessary, and you need not 
now make fourteen lines of it ; now it is rechristened from a 
Sonnet to an Effusion. Schiller might have written the 
twentieth effusion : 'tis worthy of him in any sense. I was 
glad to meet with those lines you sent me when my sister 
was so ill ; I had lost the copy, and felt not a little proud at 
seeing my name in your verse. The complaint of Nina- 
thoma (first stanza in particular) is the best, or only good 
imitation, of Ossian, I ever saw — your " Restless Gale" ex- 
cepted. " To an Infant" is most sweet ; is not " foodful," 
though, very harsh ? Would not " dulcet" fruit be less 
harsh, or some other friendly bi-syllable ? In " Edmund," 
" Frenzy ! fierce-eyed child" is not so well as " frantic," 
though that is an epithet adding nothing to the meaning. 
Slander couching was better than " squatting-" In the " Man 
of Ross" it was a better line thus : 

" If 'neath this roof thy wine-cheered moments pass," 

than as it stands now. Time nor nothing can reconcile me 
to the concluding five lines of " Kosciusko :" call it any thing 
you will but sublime. In my twelfth effusion I had rather 
have seen what I wrote myself, though they bear no com- 
parison with your exquisite lines — 

" On rose-leaf-beds amid your faery bowers," &c. 

I love my sonnets because they are the reflected images 
of my own feelings at different times. To instance, in the 
thirteenth — 

" How reason reeled," &c, 

are good lines, but must spoil the whole with me, who know 
it is only a fiction of yours, and that the " rude dashings " 
in fact did not " rock me to repose." I grant the same ob- 
jection applies not to the former sonnet ; but still I love my 
own feelings ; they are dear to memory, though they now 
and then wake a sigh or a tear. " Thinking on divers things 
foredone," I charge you, Coleridge, spare my ewe-lambs ; 
and though a gentleman may borrow six lines in an epic 



28 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

poem (I should have no objection to borrow five hundred, and 
without acknowledging), still, in a sonnet, a personal poem, I 
do not " ask my friend the aiding verse ;" I would not wrong 
your feelings, by proposing any improvements in such per- 
sonal poems as " Thou bleedest, my poor heart," — 'od so, — I 
am caught — I have already done it ; but that simile I propose 
abridging, would not change the feeling or introduce any 
alien oties. Do you understand me ? In the twenty-eighth, 
however, and in the " Sigh," and that composed at Clevedon, 
things that come from the heart direct, not by the medium of 
the fancy, I would not suggest an alteration. When my 
blank verse is finished, or any long fancy poem, " propono 
tibi alterandum, cut-up-andum, abridgandum," just what you 
will with it; but spare my ewe-lambs! That "To Mrs. 
Siddons," now, you were welcome to improve, if it had been 
worth ; but I say unto you again, Coleridge, spare my ewe- 
lambs ! I must confess, were they mine, I should omit, in 
editione secunda, effusions two and three, because satiric and 
below the dignity of the poet of " Religious Musings," fifth, 
seventh, half of the eighth, that " Written in early youth," 
as far as " thousand eyes," — though I part not unreluctantly 
with that lively line — 

" Chaste joyance dancing in her bright-blue eyes," 

and one or two just thereabouts. But I would substitute for 
it that sweet poem called " Recollection," in the fifth number 
of the Watchman, better, I think, than the remainder of this 
poem, though not differing materially : as the poem now 
stands it looks altogether confused ; and do not omit those 
lines upon the " Early Blossom," in your sixth number of 
the Watchman ; and I would omit the tenth effusion, or what 
would do better, alter and improve the last four lines. In 
fact, I suppose, if they were mine, I should not omit 'em ; but 
your verse is, for the most part, so exquisite, that I like not 
to see aught of meaner matter mixed with it. Forgive my 
petulance, and often, I fear, ill-founded criticisms, and forgive 
me that I have, by this time, made your eyes and head ache 
with my long letter ; but I cannot forego hastily the pleasure 
and pride of thus conversing with you. You did not tell me 
whether I was to include the " Conciones ad Populum " in 
my remarks on your poems. They are not unfrequently 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 29 

sublime, and I think you could not do better than to turn 'em 

into verse — if you have nothing else to do. A , I am 

sorry to say, is a confirmed Atheist ; S , a cold-hearted, 

well-bred, conceited disciple of Godwin, does him no good. 

How I sympathize with you on the dull duty of a re- 
viewer, and heartily damn with you Ned E- and the 

Prosodist. I shall, however, wait impatiently for the articles 
in the Critical Review, next month, because they are yours. 
Young E. (W. Evans, a branch of a family you were once 
so intimate with) is come into our office, and sends his love 
to you ! Coleridge ! I devoutly wish that Fortune, who has 
made sport with you so long, may play one freak more, throw 
you into London, or some spot near it, and there snug-ify you 
for life. It is a selfish, but natural wish for me, cast as I am 
"on life's wide plain, friendless." Are you acquainted with 
Bowles ? I see, by his last Elegy, (written at Bath,) you 
are near neighbors. Thursday. 

I do not know that I entirely agree with you in your 
stricture upon my sonnet " To Innocence." To men whose 
hearts are not quite deadened by their commerce with the 
world, innocence (no longer familiar) becomes an awful idea. 
So I felt when I wrote it. Your other censures (qualified and 
sweetened, though, with praises somewhat extravagant) I 
perfectly coincide with ; yet I choose to retain the word 
" lunar" — indulge a " lunatic " in his loyalty to his mistress 
the moon ! I have just been reading a most pathetic copy of 
verses on Sophia Pringle, who was hanged and burnt for 
coining. One of the strokes of pathos (which are very many, 
all somewhat obscure,) is, " She lifted up her guilty forger 
to heaven." A note explains, by " forger," her right hand, 
with which she forged or coined the base metal. For pathos 
read bathos. You have put me out of conceit with my blank 
verses by your " Religious Musings." I think they will 
come to nothing. I do not like 'em enough to send them. I 
have just been reading a book, which I may be too partial 
to, as it was the delight of my childhood ; but I will recom- 
mend it to you ; — it is Izaak Walton's " Complete Angler." 
All the scientific part you may omit in reading. The dia- 
logue is very simple, full of pastoral beauties, and will charm 
you. Many pretty old verses are inserted. This letter, 
which would be a week's work reading only, I do not wish 



30 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

you to answer it in less than a month. I shall be richly con- 
tent with a letter from you some day early in July ; though 
if you get any how settled before then, pray let me know it 
immediately ; it would give me much satisfaction. Concern- 
ing the Unitarian chapel, the salary is the only scruple that 
the most rigid moralist would admit as valid. Concerning 
the tutorage, is not the salary low, and absence from your 
family unavoidable ? London is the only fostering soil for 
genius. Nothing more occurs just now ; so I will leave you, 
in mercy, one small white spot empty below, to repose your 
eyes upon, fatigued as they must be, with the wilderness of 
words they have by this time painfully traveled through. 
God love you, Coleridge, and prosper you through life ; 
though mine will be loss if your lot is to be cast at Bristol, 
or at Nottingham, or anywhere but London. Our loves to 

Mrs. C . 

C. L. 
Friday, 10th June, 1796. 

Coleridge, settled in his melancholy cottage, invited Lamb 
to visit him. The hope — the expectation — the disappoint- 
ment, are depicted in the following letter, written in the sum- 
mer of the eventful year 1196. 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

The first moment I can come, I will ; but my hopes of 
coming yet a while, hang on a ticklish thread. The coach 
I come by is immaterial, as I shall so easily, by your direc- 
tion, find ye out. My mother is grown so entirely helpless 
(not having any use of her limbs) that Mary is necessarily 
confined from ever sleeping out, she being her bed-fellow. 
She thanks you though, and will accompany me in spirit. 
Most exquisite are the lines from Withers. Your own lines, 
introductory to your poem on " Self," run smoothly and 
pleasurably, and I exhort you to continue 'em. What shall 
I say to your " Dactyls ?" They are what you would call 
good per se, out a parody on some of 'em is just now sug- 
gesting itself, and you shall have it rough and unlicked ; I 
mark with figures the lines parodied : — 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 31 

4. — Sorely your Dactyls do drag along limp-footed. 

5. — Sad is the measure that hangs a clog round 'em so. 

6. — Meagre and languid, proclaiming its wretchedness. 

1. — Weary, unsatisfied, not a little sick of 'em. 
11. — Cold is my tired heart, I have no charity. 

2. — Painfully traveling thus over the rugged road. 

7. — O begone, measure, half Latin, half English, then. 
12. — Dismal your Dactyls are, God help ye, rhyming ones! 

I possibly may not come this fortnight ; therefore, all 
thou hast to do is not to look for me any particular day, only 
to write word immediately, if at any time you quit Bristol, 
lest I come and Taffy be not at home. I hope I can come 

in a day or two ; but young S •, of my office, is suddenly 

taken ill in this very nick of time, and I must officiate for 
him till he can come to work again : had the knave gone 
sick, and died, and been buried at any other time, philosophy 
might have afforded one comfort, but just now I have no 
patience with him. Quarles I am as great a stranger to as 
I was to Withers. I wish you would try and do something 
to bring our elder bards into more general fame. I writhe 
with indignation when, in books of criticism, where common- 
place quotation is heaped upon quotation, I find no mention 
of such men as Massinger, or Beaumont and Fletcher, men 
with whom succeeding dramatic writers (Otway alone ex- 
cepted)* can bear no manner of comparison. Stupid Knox 
hath noticed none of 'em among his extracts. 

Thursday. — Mrs. C can scarcely guess how she has 

gratified me by her very kind letter and sweet little poem. 
I feel that I should thank her in rhyme, but she must take 
my acknowledgment, at present, in plain honest prose. The 

* An exception he certainly would not have made a few years after- 
wards ; for he used to mention two pretty lines in the " Orphan," 

" Sweet as the shepherd's pipe upon the mountains, 
With all his fleecy flock at feed beside him " 

as a redeeming passage amidst mere stage trickeries. The great merit 
which lies in the construction of " Venice Preserved," was not in his 
line of appreciation ; and he thought Thompson's reference to Otway's 
ladies — ■ 

" poor Monimia mourns, 

And Belvidera pours her soul in love," 

worth both heroines. 



32 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

uncertainly in which I yet stand, whether I can come or no, 
damps my spirits, reduces me to a degree below prosaical, 
and keeps me in a suspense that fluctuates between hope 
and fear. Hope is a charming, lively, blue-eyed wench, and 
I am always glad of her company, but could dispense with 
the visitor she brings with her — her younger sister, Fear, a 
white-livered, lily-cheeked, bashful, palpitating, awkward 
hussy, that hangs, like a green girl, at her sister's apron- 
strings, and will go with her wherever she goes. For the 
life and soul of me, I could not improve those lines in your 
poem on the Prince and Princess, so I changed them to what 
you bid me, and left them at Perry's.* 1 think them alto- 
gether good, and do not see why you were solicitous about 
my alteration. I have not yet seen, but will make it my 
business to see, to-day's Chronicle, for your verses on Home 
Tooke. Dyer stanza'd him in one of the papers of this day, 
but, I think, unsuccessfully. Tooke's friends meeting was, 
I suppose, a dinner of condolence. f I am not sorry to find 
you (for all Sara) immersed in clouds of smoke and meta- 
physics. You know I had a sneaking kindness for this last 
noble science, and you taught me some smattering of it. I 
look to become no mean proficient under your tuition. Cole- 
ridge, what do you mean by saying you wrote to me about 
Plutarch and Porphyry 1 I received no such letter, nor 
remember a syllable of the matter, yet am not apt to forget 
any part of your epistles, least of all, an injunction like that. 
I will cast about for 'em tho'. I am a sad hand to know 
what books are worth, and both these worthy gentlemen are 
alike out of my line. To-morrow I shall be less suspensive, 
and in better cue to write, so good bye at present. 

Friday Evening. — That execrable aristocrat and knave 

R has given me an absolute refusal of leave. The 

poor man cannot guess at my disappointment. Is it not hard, 
" this dread dependence on the low-bred mind ?" Continue 
to write to me tho', and I must be content. Our loves and 
best good wishes attend upon you both. 

Lamb. 

* Some " occasional" verses of Coleridge's written to order for the 
Morning Chronicle. 

t This was just after the Westminster Election, in which Mr. Tooke 
was defeated. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 33 

S did return, but there were two or three more ill and 

absent, which was the plea for refusing me. I shall never 
have heart lo ask for holidays again. The man next him in 

office, C— , furnished him with the objection. 

* C. Lamb. 

The little copy of verses in which Lamb commemorated 
and softened his disappointment, bearing date (a most unusual 
circumstance with Lamb), 5th July, 1796, was inclosed in a 
letter of the following day, which refers to a scheme Cole- 
ridge had formed of settling in London on an invitation to 
share the Editorship of the Morning Chronicle. The poem 
includes a lamentation over a fantastical loss — that of a 
draught of the Avon " which Shakespeare drank ;" some- 
what strangely confounding the Avon of Stratford with that 
of Bristol. It may be doubted whether Shakespeare knew the 
taste of one Avon more than of the other, or whether Lamb 
would not have found more kindred with the world's poet in 
a glass of sack, than in the water of either stream. Cole- 
ridge must have enjoyed the misplaced sentiment of his 
friend, for he was singularly destitute of sympathy with 
local associations, which he regarded as interfering with the 
pure and simple impression of great deeds or thoughts ; de- 
nied a special interest to the Pass of Thermopylse ; and in- 
stead of subscribing to purchase " Shakespeare's House," 
would scarcely have admitted the peculiar sanctity of the 
spot which enshrines his ashes. 



TO SARA AND HER SAMUEL. 

Was it so hard a thing 1 — I did but ask 
A fleeting holiday. One little week, 
Or haply two had bounded my request. 

What if the jaded steer, who all day long 
Had borne the heat and labor of the plough, 
When evening came, and her sweet cooling hour, 
Should seek to trespass on a neighbor copse, 
Where greener herbage waved, or clearer streams 
Invited him to slake his burning thirst 1 
That man were crabbed, who should say him nay ; 
That man were churlish, who should drive him thence ! 
2* 



34 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

A blessing light upon your heads, ye good. 
Ye hospitable pair ! I may not come 
To catch on Clifden's heights the summer gale ; 
I may not come a pilgrim to the vales 
Of Avon, lucid stream, to taste the waves 
Which Shakspeare drank, our British Helicon : 
Or with mine eye intent on RedclifTe towers, 
To muse in tears on that mysterious youth, 
Cruelly slighted, who to London walls, 
In evil hour, shaped his disastrous course. 
With better hopes, I trust, from Avon's vales, 
Another " minstrel " cometh ! Youth endeared, 
God and good angels guide thee on thy road, 
And gentler fortunes wait the friends I love. 

C. L. 

The letter accompanying these verses begins cheerfully 
thus: 

What can I do till you send word what priced and placed 
house you should like 1 Islington, possibly, you would not 
like ; to me 'tis classical ground. Knightsbridge is a desira- 
ble situation for the air of the parks ; St. George's Fields is 
convenient for its contiguity to the Bench. Choose ! But, 
are you really coming to town ? The hope of it has entirely 
disarmed my petty disappointment of its nettles, yet I rejoice 
so much on my own account, that I fear I do not feel enough 
pure satisfaction on yours. Why, surely, the joint editorship 
of the Chronicle must be very comfortable and secure living 
for a man. But should you not read French, or do you ? and 
can you write with sufficient moderation, as 'tis called, when 
one suppresses the one-half of what one feels or could say 
on a subject, to chime in the better with popular lukewarm- 
ness? White's "Letters" are near publication; could you 
review 'em or get 'em reviewed ? Are you not connected 
with the Critical Review ? His frontispiece is a good con- 
ceit — Sir John learning to dance to please Madame Page, a 
dress of doublet, &c, invests his upper half, and modern 
pantaloons with shoes, &c, of the eighteenth century, his 
lower half; and the whole work is full of goodly quips and 
rare fancies, " all deftly masqued like hoar antiquity " — 
much superior to Dr. Kendrick's " Falstaff's Wedding," 
which you may have seen. A sometimes laughs at 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 35 

superstition, and religion, and the like. A living fell vacant 
lately in the gift of the hospital : White informed him that 
he stood a fair chance for it. He scrupled and scrupled 
about it, and at last, to use his own words, " tampered " with 
Godwin to know whether the thing was honest or not. God- 
win said nay to it, and A rejected the living ! Could 

the blindest poor papist have bowed more servilely to his 
priest or casuist ? Why sleep the Watchman's answers to 
that Godwin ? I beg you will not delay to alter, if you mean 
to keep those last lines I sent you. Do that, and read these 
for your pains : — 

TO THE POET COWPER* 

Cowper, I thank my God that thou art heal'd ! 
Thine was the sorest malady of all ; 
And I am sad to think that it should light 
Upon the worthy head ! But thou art healed, 
And thou art yet, we trust, the destined man, 
Both to reanimate the lyre, whose chords 
Have slumbered, and have idle lain so long; 
To the immortal sounding of whose strings 
Did Milton frame the stately-paced verse ; 
Among whose verses with light finger playing,, 
Our elder bard, Spenser, a gentle name, 
The lady Muses' dearest darling child, 
Elicited the deftest tunes yet heard 
In hall or bower, taking the delicate ear 
Of Sidney and his peerless Maiden Queen.j 



1796. 



Thou, then, take up the mighty epic strain, 

Cowper, of England's Bards., the wisest and the hest. 



I have read your climax of praises in thosa three Re- 
views. These mighty spouters out of panegyric waters 
have, two of them, scattered their spray even upon me, and 
the waters are cooling and refreshing. Prosaically, the 
Monthly reviewers have made indeed a large article of it, 
and done you justice. The Critical have, in their wisdom, 
selected not the very best specimens, and notice not, except 
as one name on the muster-roll, the " Religious Musings." 
1 suspect Master D to have been the writer of that arti- 
cle, as the substance of it was the very remarks and the very 



36 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

language he used to me one day. I fear you will not accord 
entirely with my sentiments of Cowper, as expressed above 
(perhaps scarcely just) ; but the poor gentleman has just 
recovered from his lunacies, and that begets pity, and pity 
love, and love admiration ; and then it goes hard with people 
but they lie ! Have you read the ballad called " Leonora," 
in the second number of the Monthly Magazine ? If you 
have ! ! ! ! There is another fine song from the same author 
(Burger), in the third number, of scarce inferior merit ; and 
(vastly below these) there are some happy specimens of 
English hexameters, in an imitation of Ossian, in the fifth 
number. For your Dactyls — I am sorry you are so sore 
about 'em — a very Sir Fretful ! In good troth, the Dactyls 
are good Dactyls, but their measure is naught. Be not your- 
self " half anger, half agony," if I pronounce your darling 
lines not to be the best you ever wrote in all your life — you 
have written much. 

Have a care, good Master Poet, of the Statute de Contu- 
melid. What do you mean by calling Madame Maras, — 
harlots, and naughty things ?* The goodness of the verse 
would not save you in a court of justice. But are you really 
coming to town, Coleridge 1 A gentleman called in London 
lately, from Bristol, and inquired whether there were any of 
the family of a Mr. Chambers living: this Mr. Chambers, he 
said, had been the making of a friend's fortune, who wished 
to make some return for it. He went away without seeing 
her. Now, a Mrs. Reynolds, a very intimate friend of ours, 
whom you have seen at our house, is the only daughter, and 
all that survives, of Mr. Chambers ; and a very little supply 
would be of service to her, for she married very unfortunate- 
ly, and has parted with her husband. Pray find out this Mr. 
Pember (for that was the gentleman's name) ; he is an attor- 
ney, and lives at Bristol. Find him out, and acquaint him with 
the circumstances of the case, and offer to be the medium of 
supply to Mrs. Reynolds, if he chooses to make her a present. 

-'« I detest 



These scented rooms, where, to a gaudy throng, 
Heaves the proud harlot her distended breast 
In intricacies of laborious song." 

Lines composed in a Concert Room by S. T. C. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 37 

She is in very distressed circumstances. Mr. Pember, attor- 
ney, Bristol. Mr. Chambers lived in the temple ; Mrs. 
Reynolds, his daughter, was my schoolmistress, and is in the 
room at this present writing. This last circumstance in- 
duced me to write so soon again. I have not further to add, 
Our loves to Sara. Thursday. 

C. Lamb. 



CHAPTER II. 

LETTERS OF LAMB TO COLERIDG-E, CHIEFLY RELATING TO • THE DEATH OF 
MRS. LAMB, AND MISS LAMB'S SUBSEQUENT CONDITION. 

The autumn of 1796 found Lamb engaged all the morn- 
ing in task- work at the India House, and all the evening in 
attempting to amuse his father by playing cribbage ; some- 
times snatching a few minutes for his only pleasure, writing 
to Coleridge ; while Miss Lamb was worn down to a state of 
extreme nervous misery, by attention to needlework by day, 
and to her mother by night, until the insanity, which had 
been manifested more than once, broke out into frenzy, 
which, on Thursday, 22nd of September, proved fatal to her 
mother. The following account of the proceedings on the 
inquest, copied from the Times of Monday, 26th September, 
1796, supplies the details of this terrible calamity, doubtless 
with accuracy, except that it would seem, from Lamb's en- 
suing letter to Coleridge, that he, and not the landlord, took 
the knife from the unconscious hand. 

" On Friday afternoon, the coroner and a jury sat on the 
body of a lady in the neighborhood of Hoi born, who died in 
consequence of a wound from her daughter the preceding 
day. It appeared, by the evidence adduced, that, while the 
family were preparing for dinner, the young lady seized a 
case-knife lying on the table, and in a menacing manner 
pursued a little girl, her apprentice, round the room. On 
the calls of her infirm mother to forbear, she renounced her 
first object, and, with loud shrieks, approached her parent. 
The child, by her cries, quickly brought up the landlord of 
the house, but too late. The dreadful scene presented to 
him the mother lifeless, pierced to the heart, on a chair, her 
daughter yet wildly standing over her with the fatal knife, 
and the old man, her father, weeping by her side, himself 
bleeding at the forehead from the effects of a severe blow he 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 39 

received from one of the forks she had been madly hurling 
about the room. 

" For a few days prior to this, the family had observed 
some symptoms of insanity in her, which had so much in- 
creased on Wednesday evening, that her brother, early the 
next morning, went to Dr. Pitcairn, but that gentleman was 
not at home. 

" It seems the young lady had been once before de- 
ranged. 

" The jury, of course, brought in their verdict — Lu- 
nacy." * 

The following is Lamb's account of the event to Cole- 
ridge : — 

My dearest Friend, 

White, or some of my friends, or the public 
papers, by this time may have informed you of the terrible 
calamities that have fallen on our family. I will only give 
you the outlines : — My poor dear, dearest sister, in a fit of 
insanity, has been the death of her own mother. I was at 
hand only time enough to snatch the knife out ot her grasp. 
She is at present in a madhouse, from whence I fear she 
must be removed to an hospital. God has preserved me my 
senses, — I eat, and drink, and sleep, and have my judgment 
I believe, very sound. My poor father was slightly wound- 
ed, and I am left to take care of him and my aunt. Mr. 
Norris, of the Blue-coat School, has been very very kind to 
us, and we have no other friend ; but, thank God, I am very 
calm and composed, and able to do the best that remains to 

* A statement nearly similar to this will be found in several other 
journals of the day, and in the Annual Register for the year. The 
" True Briton " adds : — " It appears she had been before, in the earlier 
part of her life, deranged, from the harassing fatigues of too much bu- 
siness. As her carriage towards her mother had always been affection- 
ate in the extreme, it is believed her increased attachment to her, 
as her infirmities called for it by day and by night, caused her loss 
of reason at this time. It has been stated in some of the morning 
papers that she has an insane brother in confinement ; but this is with- 
out foundation." None of the accounts give the names of the sufferers ; 
but in the index to the Annual Register, the anonymous account is re- | 
ferred to with Mrs. Lamb's name. 



40 FINAL MEMORIALS OP CHARLES LAMS. 

do. Write as religious a letter as possible, but no mention 
of what is gone and done with. With me "the former 
things are passed away," and I have something more to do 
than to feel. 

God Almighty have us well in His keeping. 

C. Lamb. 

Mention nothing of poetry. I have destroyed every ves- 
tige of past vanities of that kind. Do as you please, but if 
you publish, publish mine (I give free leave) without name 
or initial, and never send me a book, I charge you. 

Your own judgment will convince you not to take any 
notice of this yet to your dear wife. You look after your 
family, — I have my reason and strength left to take care of 
mine. I charge you, don't think of coming to see me — 
write. I will not see you if you come. God Almighty love 
you and all of us. 

C. Lamb. 

After the inquest, Miss Lamb was placed in an Asylum 
where she was, in a short time, restored to reason. The fol- 
lowing is Lamb's next letter. 



to mr. coleridge. 

My dearest Friend, 

Your letter was an inestimable treasure to me. It 
will be a comfort to you, I know, to know that our prospects 
are somewhat brighter. My poor dear, dearest sister, the 
unhappy and unconscious instrument of the Almighty's judg- 
ments on our house, is restored to her senses ; to a dreadful 
sense and recollection of what has past, awful to her mind 
and impressive (as it must be to the end of life), but tem- 
pered with religious resignation and the reasonings of a sound 
judgment, which, in this early stage, knows how to distin- 
guish between a deed committed in a transient fit of frenzy, 
and the terrible guilt of a mother's murderer. I have seen 
her. I found her, this morning, calm and serene ; far, very 
far from an indecent forgetful serenity ; she has a most af- 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 41 



fectionate and tender concern for what has happened. In- 
deed, from the beginning, frightful and hopeless as her dis- 
order seemed, I had confidence enough in her strength of 
mind, and religious principle, to look forward to a time when 
even she might recover tranquillity. God be praised, Cole- 
ridge, wonderful as it is to tell, I have never once been 
otherwise than collected and calm ; even on the dreadful 
day, and in the midst of the terrible scene, I preserved a 
tranquillity which by-standers may have construed into indif- 
ference — a tranquillity not of despair. Is it folly or sin in 
me to say that it was a religious principle that most supported 
me ? I allow much to other favorable circumstances. I felt 
that 1 had something else to do than to regret. On that first 
evening, my aunt was lying insensible, to all appearance like 
one dying — my father, with his poor forehead plastered 
over, from a wound he had received from a daughter dearly 
loved by him, and who loved him no less dearly, — my mo- 
ther a dead and murdered corpse in the next room — yet was 
I wonderfully supported. I closed not my eyes in sleep that 
night, but lay without terrors and without despair. I have 
lost no sleep since. I had been long used not to rest in 
things of sense, — had endeavored after a comprehension of 
mind, unsatisfied with the " ignorant present time," and this 
kept me up. I had the whole weight of the family thrown 
on me ; for my brother, little disposed (I speak not without 
tenderness for him) at any time to take care of old age and 
infirmities, had now, with his bad leg, an exemption from 
such duties, and I was now left alone. One little incident 
may serve to make you understand my way of managing 
my mind. Within a day or two after the fatal one, we 
dressed for dinner a tongue which we had had salted for 
some weeks in the house. As I sat down, a feeling like re- 
morse struck me ; — this tongue poor Mary got for me, and 
I can partake of it now, when she is far away ! A thought 
occurred and relieved me, — if I give into this way of feeling, 
there is not a chair, a room, an object in our rooms, that will 
not awaken the keenest griefs ; I must rise above such weak- 
nesses. I hope this was not want of true feeling. I did not 
let this carry me, though, too far. On the very second day 
(I date from the day of horrors), as is usual in such cases, 
there were a matter of twenty people, I do think, supping in 



FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



our room ; they prevailed with me to eat with them (for to 
eat I never refused). They were all making merry in the 
room ! Some had come from friendship, some from busy cu- 
riosity, and some from interest ; I was going to partake with 
them ; when my recollection came that my poor dead mo- 
ther was lying in the next room — the very next room ; — a 
mother who, through life, wished nothing but her children's 
welfare. Indignation, the rage of grief, something like re- 
morse, rushed upon my mind. In an agony of emotion I 
found my way mechanically to the adjoining room, and fell 
on my knees by the side of her coffin, asking forgiveness of 
heaven, and sometimes of her, for forgetting her so soon. 
Tranquillity returned, and it was the only violent emotion 
that mastered me, and I think it did me good. 

I mention these things because I hate concealment, and 
love to give a faithful journal of what passes within me. Our 
friends have been very good. Sam Le Grice, who was then 
in town, was with me the three or four first days, and was a 
brother to me, gave up every hour of his time, to the very 
hurting of his health and spirits, in constant attendance and 
humoring my poor father ; talked with him, read to him, 
played at cribbage with him (for so short is the old man's 
recollection, that he was playing at cards, as though nothing 
had happened, while the coroner's inquest was sitting over 
the way) ! Samuel wept tenderly when he went away, for 
his mother wrote him a very severe letter on his loitering so 
long in town, and he was forced to go. Mr. Norris, of 
Christ's Hospital, has been as a father to me — Mrs. Norris as 
a mother ; though we had few claims on them. A gentle- 
man, brother to my godmother, from whom we never had 
right or reason to expect any such assistance, sent my father 
twenty pounds ; and to crown all these God's blessings to our 
family at such a time, an old lady, a cousin of my father and 
aunt's, a gentlewoman of fortune, is to take my aunt and 
make her comfortable for the short remainder of her days. 
My aunt is recovered, and as well as ever, and highly pleased 
at thoughts of going — and has generously given up the in- 
terest of her little money (which was formerly paid my fa- 
ther for her board) wholly and solely to my sister's use. 
Reckoning this, we have, Daddy and I, for our two selves and 
an old maid-servant to look after him, when I am out, which 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 



43 



will be necessary, 170/. or rather 180Z. a year, out of which 
we can spare 50Z. or 60?. at least for Mary while she stays 
at Islington, where she must and shall stay during her fa- 
ther's life, for his and her comfort. I know John will make 
speeches about it, but she shall not go into an hospital. The 
good lady of the madhouse, and her daughter, an elegant, 
sweet-behaved young lady, love her, and are taken with her 
amazingly ; and I know from her own mouth she loves them, 
and longs to be with them as much. Poor thing, they say 
she was 5 but the other morning saying, she knew she must go 
to Bethlem for life ; that one of her brothers would have it 
so, but the other would wish it not, but be obliged to go with 
the stream ; that she had often as she passed Bethlem thought 
it likely " here it may be my fate to end my days," con- 
scious of a certain flightines's in her poor head oftentimes, and 
mindful of more than one severe illness of that nature before. 
A legacy of 100/., which my father will have at Christmas, 
and This" 20/. I mentioned before, with what is in the house, 
will much more than set us clear. If my father, an old 
servant-maid, and I, can't live, and live comfortably, on 
130/. or 120/. a year, we ought to burn by slow fires ; and I 
almost would, that Mary might not go into an hospital. Let 
me not leave an unfavorable impression on your mind re- 
specting my brother. Since this has happened, he has been 
very kind and brotherly ; but I fear for his mind— he has 
taken his ease in the world, and is not fit himself to struggle 
with difficulties, nor has much accustomed himself to throw 
himself into their way ; and I know his language is already, 
" Charles, you must take care of yourself, you must not 
abridge yourself of a single pleasure you have been used to," 
&c, &c, in that style of talking. But you, a necessarian, 
can respect a difference of mind, and love what is amiable in 
a character not perfect. He has been very good,— but I fear 
for his mind. Thank God, I can unconnect myself with him, 
and shall manage all my father's moneys in future myself, if 
I take charge of Daddy, which poor John has not even hinted 
a wish, at any future time even, to share with me. The lady 
at this madhouse assures me that I may dismiss immediately 
both doctor and apothecary, retaining occasionally a compos- 
ing draught or so for a while ; and there is a less expensive 
establishment in her house, where she will only not have a 



44 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



room and nurse to herself, for 507. or guineas a year — the 
outside would be 601. — you know, by economy, how much 
more even I shall be able to spare for her comforts. She 
will, I fancy, if she stays, make one of the family, rather 
than of the patients ; and the old and young ladies I like ex- 
ceedingly, and she loves dearly ; and they, as the saying is, 
take to her very extraordinarily, if it is extraordinary that 
people who see my sister should love her. Of all the people 
I ever saw in the world, my poor sister was most and thor- 
oughly devoid of the least tincture of selfishness. I will en- 
large upon her qualities, poor dear, dearest soul, in a future 
letter, for my own comfort, for I understand her thoroughly ; 
and, if I mistake not, in the most trying situation that a hu- 
man being can be found in, she will be found (1 speak not 
with sufficient humility, I fear, but humanly and foolishly 
speaking), she will be found, I trust, uniformly great and 
amiable. God keep her in her present mind, to whom be 
thanks and praise for all His dispensations to mankind ! 

C. Lamb. 

These mentioned good fortunes and change of prospects 
had almost brought my mind over to the extreme, the very 
opposite to despair. I was in danger of making myself too 
happy. Your letter brought me back to a view of things 
which I had entertained from the beginning. I hope (for 
Mary I can answer) but I hope that /shall through life never 
have less recollection, nor a fainter inlpression, of what has 
happened than I have now. It is not a light thing, nor meant 
by the Almighty to be received lightly. I must be serious, 
circumspect, and deeply religious through life ; and by such 
means may both of us escape madness in future if it so please 
the Almighty ! 

Send me word how it fares with Sam. I repeat it, your 
letter was, and will be, an inestimable treasure to me. You 
have a view of what my situation demands of me, like my 
own view, and I trust a just one. 

Coleridge, continue to write ; but do not for ever offend 
me by talking of sending me cash. Sincerely, and on my 
soul, we do not want it. God love you both. 

I will write again very soon. Do you write directly. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 45 



As Lamb recovered from the shock of his own calamity, 
he found comfort in gently admonishing his friend on that 
imbecility of purpose which attended the development of his 
mighty genius. His next letter, commencing with this office 
of friendship, soon reverts to the condition of that sufferer, 
who was endeared to him the more because others shrank 
from and forsook her. 



to mr. coleridge. 
My dearest Friend, 

I grieve from my very soul to observe you in your 
plans of life, veering about from this hope to the other, and 
settling nowhere. Is it an untoward fatality (speaking hu- 
manly) that does this for you — a stubborn, irresistible con- 
currence of events — or lies the fault, as I fear it does, in your 
own mind ? You seem to be taking up splendid schemes of 
fortune only to lay them down again ; and your fortunes are 
an ignis fatuus that has been conducting you, in thought, from 
Lancaster-court, Strand, to somewhere near Matlock ; then 
jumping across to Dr. Somebody's, whose son's tutor you 
were likely to be ; and, would to God, the dancing demon 
may conduct you at last, in peace and comfort, to the " life 
and labors of a cottager." You see, from the above awk- 
ward playfulness of fancy, that my spirits are not quite de- 
pressed. I should ill deserve God's blessings, which, since 
the late terrible event, have come down in mercy upon us, 
if I indulged regret or querulousness. Mary continues 
serene and cheerful. I have not by me a little letter she 
wrote to me ; for, though I see her almost every day, yet we 
delight to write to one another, for we can scarce see each 
other but in company with some of the people of the house. 
I have not the letter by me, but will quote from memory what 
she wrote in it : " I have no bad terrifying dreams. At mid- 
night, when I happen to awake, the nurse sleeping by the 
side of me, with the noise of the poor mad people around me, 
I have no fear. The spirit of my mother seems to descend 
and smile upon me, and bid me live to enjoy the life and 
reason which the Almighty has given me. I shall see her 
again in heaven ; she will then understand me better. My 



4t) FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LABIB. 

grandmother, too will understand me better, and will then say 
no more, as she used to do, ' Polly, what are those poor crazy 
moythered brains of yours thinking of always V " Poor 
Mary ! my mother indeed never understood her right. She 
loved her, as she loved us all, with a mother's love ; but in 
opinion, in feeling, and sentiment, and disposition, bore so dis- 
tant a resemblance to her daughter, that she never under- 
stood her right ; never could believe how much she loved 
her; but met her caresses, her protestations of filial affection, 
too frequently with coldness and repulse. Still she was a 
good mother. God forbid I should think of her but most re- 
spectfully, most affectionately. Yet she would always love 
my brother above Mary, who was not worthy of one-tenth of 
that affection which Mary had a right to claim. But it is 
my sister's gratifying recollection, that every act of duty and 
of love she could pay, every kindness, (and I speak true, 
when I say to the hurting of her health, and most probably 
in great part to the derangement of her senses,) through a 
long course of infirmities and sickness, she could show her, 
she ever did. I will, some day, as I promised, enlarge to 
you upon my sister's excellences ; it will seem like exag- 
geration, but I will do it. A.t present, short letters suit my 
state of mind best. So take my kindest wishes for your com- 
fort and establishment in life, and for Sara's welfare and 
comfort with you. God love you. God love us all. 

C. Lamb. 

Two months, though passed by Lamb in anxiety and labor, 
but cheered by Miss Lamb's continued possession of reason, 
so far restored the tone of his mind, that his interest in the 
volume which had been contemplated to introduce his first 
verses to the world, in association with those of his friend, 
was enkindled anew. While cherishing the hope of reunion 
with his sister, and painfully wresting his leisure hours from 
poetry and Coleridge to amuse the dotage of his father, he 
watched over his own returning sense of enjoyment with a 
sort of holy jealousy, apprehensive lest he should forget too 
soon the terrible visitation of Heaven. At this time he thus 
writes : — 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 47 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

I have delayed writing thus long, not having by me my 
copy of your poems, which I had lent. I am not satisfied 
with all your intended omissions. Why omit 40, 63, 84 ? 
above all, let me protest strongly against your rejecting the 
" Complaint of Ninathoma," 86. The words, I acknow- 
ledge, are Ossian's, but you have added to them the " music 
of Caril." If a vicarious substitute be wanting, sacrifice 
(and 'twill be a piece of self-denial too) the " Epitaph on an 
Infant," of which its author seems so proud, so tenacious. 
Or, if your heart be set on perpetuating the four-line wonder, 
I'll tell you what do ; sell the copy right of it at once to a 
country statuary ; commence in this manner Death's prime 
poet-laureate ; and let your verses be adopted in every vil- 
lage round, instead of those hitherto famous ones : — 

" Afflictions sore long time I bore, 
Physicians were in vain."* 

I have seen your last very beautiful poem in the Monthly 
Magazine : write thus, and you most generally have written 
thus, and I shall never quarrel with you about simplicity. 
With regard to my lines — 

" Laugh all that weep," &c, 

I would willingly sacrifice them ; but my portion of the vol- 
ume is so ridiculously little, that, in honest truth, I can't 
spare them : as things are, I have very slight pretensions to 
participate in the title-page. White's book is at length re- 
viewed in the Monthly ; was it your doing, or Dyer's, to 
whom I sent him — or, rather, do you not write in the Critical ? 

* This epitaph, which, notwithstanding Lamb's gentle banter, occu- 
pied an entire page in the book, is curious — " a miracle instead of wit" 
— for it is a common-place of Coleridge, who, investing ordinary things 
with a dreamy splendor, or weighing them down with accumulated 
thought, has rarely if ever written a stanza so smoothly vapid — so de- 
void of merit or offence — (unless it be an offence to make fade do duty 
as a verb active) as the following : — 

" Ere sin could blight or sorrow fade, 
Death came with friendly care ; 
The opening bud to Heaven convey'd, 
And bade it blossom there." 



48 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LaMB. 

for I observed, in an article of this month's, a line quoted out 
of that sonnet on Mrs. Siddons, 

" With eager wondering, and perturb'd delight." 

And a line from that sonnet would not readily have occurred 
to a stranger. That sonnet, Coleridge, brings afresh to my 
mind the time when you wrote those on Bowles, Priestly, 
Burke ; — it was two Christmases ago, and in that nice little 
smoky room at the Salutation, which is ever now continually 
presenting itself to my recollection, with all its associate 
train of pipes, tobacco, egg-hot, welsh-rabbits, metaphysics, 
and poetry. — Are we never to meet again ? How differently 
I am circumstanced now ! I have never met with any one 
— never shall meet with any one — who could or can compen- 
sate me for the loss of your society. I have no one to talk 
all these matters about lo ; I lack friends, I lack books 
to supply their absence : but these complaints ill become 
me. Let me compare my present situation, prospects, 
and state of mind, with what they were but two months back 
— but two months ! O my friend, I am in danger of for- 
getting the awful lessons then presented to me ! Remind me 
of them ; remind me of my duty ! Talk seriously with me 
when you do write ! I thank you, from my heart I thank 
you, for your solicitude about my sister. She is quite 
well, but must not, I fear, come to live with us yet a good 
while. In the first place, because, at present, it would hurt 
her, and hurt my father, for them to be together : secondly, 
from a regard to the world's good report, for, I fear, tongues 
will be busy whenever that event takes place. Some have 
hinted, one man has pressed it on me, that she should be in 
perpetual confinement ; what she has done to deserve, or where 
is the necessity of such hardship, I see not ; do you ? I am 
starving at the India house, — near seven o'clock without my 
dinner, and so it has been, and will be, almost all the week. 
I get home at night o'erwearied, quite faint, and then to cards 
with my father, who will not let me enjoy a meal in peace ; 
but I must conform to my situation, and I hope I am, for the 
most part, not unthankful. 

I am got home at last, and, after repeated games at 
cribbage, have got my Father's leave to write awhile ; with 
difficulty got it, for when I expostulated about playing any 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 49 

more, he aptly replied, " If you won't play with me, you 
might as well not come home at all." The argument was 
unanswerable, and I set to afresh. I told you I do not ap- 
prove of your omissions, neither do I quite coincide with you 
in your arrangements. I have not time to point out a better, 
and I suppose some self-associations of your own have deter- 
mined their place as they now stand. Your beginning, in- 
deed, with the " Joan of Arc " lines I coincide entirely with, 
I love a splendid outset — a magnificent portico, — and the dia- 
pason is grand. When I read the " Religious Musings," 
I think how poor, how unelevated, unoriginal, my blank 
verse is — " Laugh all that weep," especially where the sub- 
ject demanded a grandeur of conception ; and I ask what 
business they have among yours ? but friendship covereth a 
multitude of defects. I want some loppings made in the 
" Chatterton ;" it wants but a little to make it rank among 
the finest irregular lyrics I ever read. Have you time and 
inclination to go to work upon it — or is it too late — or do you 
think it needs none ? Don't reject those verses in one of 
your Watchmen, " Dear native brook," &c. ; nor I think 
those last lines you sent me, in which " all effortless" is 
without doubt to be preferred to "inactive." If I am writing 
more than ordinarily dully, 'tis that I am stupefied with a tooth- 
ache. Hang it ! do not omit 48, 52, and 53 : what you do 
retain, though, call sonnets, for heaven's sake, and not effu- 
sions. Spite of your ingenious anticipations of ridicule in 
your preface, the five last lines of 50 are too good to be lost, 
the rest is not much worth. My tooth becomes importunate 
— I must finish. Pray, pray, write to me : if you knew 
with what an anxiety of joy I open such a long packet as 
you last sent me, you would not grudge giving a few minutes 
now and then to this intercourse (the only intercourse I fear 
we two shall ever have) — this conversation with your friend 
— such I boast to be called. God love you and yours I Write 
me when you move, lest I direct wrong. Has Sara no poems 
to publish ? Those lines, 129, are probably too light for the 
volume where the " Religious Musings" are, but I remem- 
ber some very beautiful lines, addressed by somebody at 
Bristol to somebody in London. God bless you once more. 
Thursday -night. C Lamb. 



50 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

In another letter, about this time (December, 1796), 
Lamb transmitted to Coleridge two poems for the volume — 
one a copy of verses " To a Young Lady going out to India," 
which were not inserted, and are not worthy of preservation ; 
the other, entitled, " The Tomb of Douglas," which was 
inserted, and which he chiefly valued as a memorial of his 
impression of Mrs. Siddons' acting in Lady Randolph. The 
following passage closes the sheet. 

At length I have done with verse-making ; not that I 
relish other people's poetry less ; theirs comes from 'em 
without effort, mine is the difficult operation of a brain scanty 
of ideas, made more difficult by disuse. I have been read- 
ing " The Task" with fresh delight. I am glad you love 
Cowper : I could forgive a man for not enjoying Milton, but 
I would not call that man my friend who should be offended 
with the " divine chit-chat of Cowper." Write to me. God 
love you and yours. C. L. 

An addition to Lamb's household cares is thus mentioned 
in a letter to Mr. Coleridge. 

In truth, Coleridge, I am perplexed, and at times almost 
cast down. I am beset with perplexities. The old hag of a 
wealthy relation, who took my aunt off our hands in the be- 
ginning of trouble, has found out that she is " indolent and 
mulish," I quote her own words, and that her attachment to 
us is so strong that she can never be happy apart. The lady, 
with delicate irony, remarks, that if I am not an hypocrite, 
I shall rejoice to receive her again; and that it will be a 
means of making me more fond of home to have so dear a 
friend to come home to ! The fact is, she is jealous of my 
aunt's bestowing any kind recollections on us, while she en- 
joys the patronage of her roof. She says she finds it incon- 
sistent with her own " ease and tranquillity," to keep her 
any longer ; and, in fine, summons me to fetch her home. 
Now, much as I should rejoice to transplant the poor old 
creature from the chilling air of such patronage, yet I know 
how straitened we are already, how unable already to answer 
any demand which sickness or any extraordinary expense 
may create. I know this, and all unused as I am to struggle 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 51 

with perplexities, I am somewhat nonplussed, to say no 
worse. This prevents me from a thorough relish of what 
Lloyd's kindness and yours have furnished me with. I 
thank you though from my heart, and feel myself not quite 
alone in the earth. 

The following long letter, bearing date on the outside, 7th 
January, 1797, is addressed to Mr. Coleridge at Stowey, 
near Bridgewater, whither he had removed from Bristol, to 
enjoy the society and protection of his friend Mr. Poole. The 
original is a curious specimen of clear compressed penman- 
ship ; being contained in three sides of a sheet of foolscap. 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

Sunday morning, — You cannot surely mean to degrade 
the Joan of Arc into a pot-girl. You are not going, I hope, 
to annex to that most splendid ornament of Southey's poem 
all his cock-and-a-bull story of Joan, the publican's daughter 
of Neufchatel, with the lamentable episode of a wagoner, 
his wife, and six children. The texture will be most lamen- 
tably disproportionate. The first forty or fifty lines of these 
addenda are, no doubt, in their way, admirable, too ; but 
many would prefer the Joan of Southey. 

" On mightiest deeds to brood 
Of shadowy vastness, such as made my heart 
Throb fast ; anon I paused, and in a state 
Of half expectance listened to the wind ;" 

" They wondered at me, who had known me once 
A cheerful careless damsel ;" 

" The eye, 
That of the circling throng and visible world 
Unseeing, saw the shapes of holy phantasy f 

I see nothing in your description of the maid equal to those. 
There is a fine originality certainly in those lines — 

" For she had lived in this bad world 
As in a place of tombs 
And touched not the pollutions of the dead j" 



52 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

but your " fierce vivacity" is a faint copy of the " fierce and 
terrible benevolence" of Southey ; added to this, that it 
would look like rivalship in you, and extort a comparison 
with Southey, — I think to your disadvantage. And the lines 
considered in themselves as an addition to what you had be- 
fore written, (strains of a far higher mood,) are but such as 
Madame Fancy loves in some of her more familiar moods, 
at such times as she has met Noll Goldsmith, and walked 
and talked with him, calling him "old acquaintance." 
Southey certainly has no pretensions to vie with you in the 
sublime of poetry ; but he tells a plain tale better than you. 
I will enumerate some woeful blemishes, some of them sad 
deviations from that simplicity which was your aim. " Hailed 
who might be near" (the " canvas-coverture moving," by 
the bye, is laughable); "a woman and six children," (by 
the way, — why not nine children 1 It would have been just 
half as pathetic again): "statues of sleep they seemed" : 
" frost-mangled wretch" : " green putridity" : " hailed him 
immortal" (rather ludicrous again) : " voiced a sad and 
simple tale" (abominable !) : " improvendered" : " such his 
tale" : " Ah ! suffering to the height of what was suffered" 
(a most insufferable line) : " amazement of affright" : "the 
hot sore brain attributes its own hues of ghastliness and tor- 
ture" (what shocking confusion of ideas) ! 

In these delineations of common and natural feelings, in 
the familiar walks of poetry, you seem to resemble Montau- 
ban dancing with Roubigne's tenants, "much of his native 
loftiness remained in the execution." 

I was reading your " Religious Musings" the other day, 
and sincerely think it the noblest poem in the language, next 
after the " Paradise Lost," and even that was not made the 
vehicle of such grand truths. " There is one mind," &c, 
down to " Almighty's throne," are without a rival in the 
whole compass of my poetical reading. 

" Stands in the sun, and with no partial gaze, 
Views all creation." 

I wish I could have written those lines. I rejoice that I am 
able to relish them. The loftier walks of Pindus are your 
proper region. There you have no compeer in modern times, 
Leave the lowlands, unenvied, in possession of such men as 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 53 

Cowper and Southey. Thus am I pouring balsam into the 
wounds I may have been inflicting on my poor friend's vanity. 
In you notice of Southey 's new volume, you omit to men- 
tion the most pleasing of all, the " Miniature" — 

" There were those 
Who formed high hopes and flattering ones of thee, 
Young Robert !" 

" Spirit of Spenser! — was the wanderer wrong?'' 

Fairfax I have been in quest of a long time. Johnson, 
in his " Life of Waller," gives a most delicious specimen of 
him, and adds, in the true manner of that delicate critic, as 
well as amiable man, " It may be pronounced that this old 
version will not be much read after the elegant translation 
of my friend, Mr. Hoole." I endeavored — I wished to gain 
some idea of Tasso from this Mr. Hoole, the great boast and 
ornament of the India House, but soon desisted. I found him 
more vapid than smallest small beer " sun-vinegared." Your 
" Dream," down to that exquisite line — 

" I can't tell half his adventures," 

is a most happy resemblance of Chaucer. The remainder is 
so so. The best line, I think, is, " He belongeth, I believe, 
to the witch Melancholy." By the way, when will our vol- 
ume come out 1 Don't delay it till you have written a new 
Joan of Arc. Send what you please by me, in any way 
you choose, single or double. The India Company is better 
adapted to answer the cost than the generality of my friend's 
correspondents — such poor and honest dogs as John Thel- 
wall, particularly. I cannot say I know Colson, at least in- 
timately ; I once supped with him and Allen : I think his 
manners very pleasing. I will not tell you what I think of 
Lloyd, for he may by chance come to see this letter, and that 
thought puts a restraint on me. I cannot think what subject 
would suit your epic genius ; some philosophical subject, I 
conjecture, in which shall be blended the sublime of poetry 
and of science. Your proposed " Hymns" will be a fit 
preparatory study wherewith " to discipline your young no- 
viciate soul." 1 grow dull; I'll go walk myself out of my 
dullness. 



54 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

Sunday night. — You and Sara are very good to think so 
kindly and so favoraby of poor Mary; I would to God all 
did so too. But I very much fear she must not think of 
coming home in my father's lifetime. It is very hard upon 
her ; but our circumstances are peculiar, and we must sub- 
mit to them. God be praised she is so well as she is. She 
bears her situation as one who has no right to complain. My 
poor old aunt, whom you have seen, the kindest, goodest 
creature to me when I was at school ; she used to toddle 
there to bring me good things, when I, school-boy like, only 
despised her for it, and used to be ashamed to see her come 
and sit herself down on the old coal-hole steps as you went 
into the old grammar-school, and open her apron, and bring 
out her basin, with some nice thing she had caused to be 
saved for me ; the good old creature is now lying on her 
death-bed. I cannot bear to think on her deplorable state. 
To the shock she received on that our evil day, from which 
she never completely recovered, I impute her illness. She 
says, poor thing, she is glad she has come home to die with 
me. I was always her favorite : 

" No after friendship e'er can raise 
The endearments of our early days ; 
Nor e'er the heart such fondness prove, 
As when it first began to love." 

Lloyd has kindly left me, for a keep-sake, " John Wool- 
man." You have read it, he says, and like it. Will you 
excuse one short extract ? I think it could not have.escaped 
you. " Small treasure to a resigned mind is sufficient. How 
happy is it to be content with a little, to live in humility, and 
feel that in us which breathes out this language — Abba, 

Father V I am almost ashamed to patch up a letter in 

this miscellaneous sort — but I please myself in the thought, 
that any thing from me will be acceptable to you. I am 
rather impatient, childishly so, to see our names affixed to 
the same common volume. Send me two when it does come 
out ; two will be enough — or indeed one — but two better. I 
have a dim recollection that, when in town, you were talk- 
ing of the Origin of Evil as a most prolific subject for a long 
poem ; — why not adopt it, Coleridge ? — there would be room 
for imagination. Or the description (from a Vision or Dream, 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 55 



suppose) of a Utopia in one of the planets (the moon for in- 
stance). Or a Five Days' Dream, which shall illustrate, in 
sensible imagery, Hartley's five Motives for Conduct: — 1. 
Sensation ; 2. Imagination ; 3. Ambition ; 4. Sympathy ; 5. 
Theopathy : — First. Banquets, music, &c, effeminacy, — 
and their insufficiency. Second. " Beds of hyacinths and 
roses, where young Adonis oft reposes ;" " Fortunate Isles ;" 
" The pagan Elysium," &c. ; poetical pictures ; antiquity 
as pleasing to the fancy : — their emptiness ; madness, &c. 
Third. Warriors, Poets ; some famous, yet more forgotten ; 
their fame or oblivion now alike indifferent ; pride, vanity, 
&c. Fourth. All manner of pitiable stories, in Spenser-like 
verse ; love ; friendship, relationship, &c. Fifth. Hermits ; 
Christ and his apostles ; martyrs ; heaven, &c. And an 
imagination like yours, from these scanty hints, may expand 
into a thousand great ideas, if indeed you at all comprehend 
my scheme, which I scarce do myself. 

Monday morn. — "A London letter — Nine-pence half- 
penny !" Look you, master poet, I have remorse as well as 
another man, and my bowels can sound upon occasion. But 
I must put you to this charge, for I cannot keep back my pro- 
test, however ineffectual, against the annexing your latter 
lines to those former — this putting of new wine into old bot- 
tles. This my duty done, I will cease from writing till you 
invent some more reasonable mode of conveyance. Well may 
the " ragged followers of the Nine !" set up for floccinauci- 
what-do-you-call-'em-ists ! and I do not wonder that in their 
splendid visions of Utopias in America, they protest against 
the admission of those i/eZZow-complexioned, copper-colored, 
white-livered gentlemen, who never prove themselves their 
friends ! Don't you think your verses on a " Young Ass" 
too trivial a companion for the "Religious Musings ?"— 
"scoundrel monarchs," alter that; and the " Man of Ross" 
is scarce admirable, as it now stands, curtailed of its fairer 
half: reclaim its property from the " Chatterton," which it 
does but encumber, and it will be a rich little poem. I hope 
you expunge great part of the old notes in the new edition : 
that, in particular, most barefaced, unfounded, impudent as- 
sertion, that Rogers is indebted for his story to Locke and a 
poem by Bruce ! I have read the letter. I scarce think you 
have. Scarce any thing is common to them both. The 



56 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

author of the " Pleasures of Memory" was sorely hurt, Dyer 
says, by the accusation of unoriginality ; he never saw the 
poem. I long to read your Poem on Burns — I retain so in- 
distinct a memory of it. In what shape, and how does it 
come into public ? Do you leave off writing poetry till you 
finish your Hymns ? I suppose you print, now, all you have 
got by you. You have scarce enough unprinted to make 
a second volume with Lloyd ? What is become of Cow- 
per ? Lloyd told me of some verses on his mother. If 
you have them by you, pray send 'em me. I do so love him ! 
Never mind their merit. May be I may like 'em, as your 
taste and mine do not always exactly identify. 

Yours, C. Lamb. 

Soon after the date of this letter, death released the father 
from his state of imbecility, and the son from his wearisome 
duties. With his life, the annuity he had derived from the 
old bencher he had served so faithfully, ceased ; while the 
aunt continued to linger still with Lamb in his cheerless lodg- 
ing. His sister still remained in ^confinement in the asylum 
to which she had been consigned on her mother's death — per- 
fectly sensible and calm, — and he was passionately desirous 
of obtaining her liberty. The surviving members of the 
family, especially his brother John, who enjoyed a fair in- 
come in the South Sea House, opposed her discharge ; and 
painful doubts were suggested by the authorities of the parish 
where the terrible occurrence happened, whether they were 
not bound to institute proceedings, which must have placed 
her for life at the disposition of the Crown, especially as no 
medical assurance could be given against the probable recur- 
rence of dangerous frenzy. But Charles came to her deliv- 
erance ; he satisfied all the parties who had power to oppose 
her release, by his solemn engagement that he would take 
her under his care for life ; and he kept his word. Whether 
any communication with the Home Secretary occurred be- 
fore her release, I have been unable to ascertain ; it was the 
impression of Mr. Lloyd, from whom my own knowledge of 
the circumstances, which the letters do not ascertain, was de- 
rived, that a communication took place, on which a similar 
pledge was given ; at all events, the result was, that she left 
the asylum and took up her abode for life with her brother 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 57 

Charles. For her sake, at the same time, he abandoned all 
thoughts of love and marriage ; and with an income of 
scarcely more than 100Z. a year, derived from his clerkship, 
aided for a little while by the old aunt's small annuity, set 
out on the journey of life at twenty-two years of age, cheer- 
fully, with his beloved companion, endeared to him the more 
by her strange calamity, and the constant apprehension of a 
recurrence of the malady which had caused it ! 

The illness of the poor old aunt brought on the confirma- 
tion of Lamb's fears respecting his sister's malady. After 
lingering a short time, she died ; but before this, Miss Lamb's 
incessant attendance upon her produced a recurrence of in- 
sanity ; Lamb was obliged to place her under medical care ; 
and, left alone, wrote the following short and miserable letter : 



to mr. coleridge. 

My dear Coleridge, 

I don't know why I write, except from the propen- 
sity misery has to tell her griefs. Hetty died on Friday 
night about eleven o'clock, after her long illness ; Mary, in 
consequence of fatigue and anxiety, is fallen ill again, and I 
was obliged to remove her yesterday. I am left alone in a 
house with nothing but Hetty's, dead body to keep me com- 
pany. To-morrow I bury her, and then I shall be quite 
alone, with nothing but a cat, to remind me that the house has 
been full of living beings like myself. My heart is quite 
sunk, and I don't know where to look for relief. Mary will 
get better again, but her constantly being liable to such re- 
lapses is dreadful ; nor is it the least of our evils that her 
case and all our story is so well known around us. We are 
in a manner marked. Excuse my troubling you, but I have 
nobody by me to speak to me. I slept out last night, not be- 
ing able to endure the change and the stillness. But I did 
not sleep well, and I must come back to my own bed. I am 
going to try and get a friend to come and be with me to- 
morrow. I am completely shipwrecked. My head is quite 
bad. I almost wish that Mary were dead. — God bless you. 
Love to Sara and Hartley. C. Lamb. 

3* 



CHAPTER III. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE AND MANNING IN LAMB'S FIRST YEARS OP LIFE 
WITH HIS SISTER 1797 TO 1800. 



The anxieties of Lamb's new position were assuaged 
during the spring of 1797, by frequent communications with 
Coleridge respecting the anticipated volume, and by some 
additions to his own share in its pages. He was also cheered 
by the company of Lloyd, who, having resided for a few 
months with Coleridge, at Stowey, came to London in some 
perplexity as to his future course. Of this visit Lamb 
speaks in the following letter, probably written in March. 
It contains some verses expressive of his delight at Lloyd's 
visit, which, although afterwards inserted in the volume, are 
so well fitted to their frame-work of prose, and so indicative 
of the feelings of the writer at this crisis of his life, that I 
may be excused for presenting them with the context. 



to mr. coleridge. 
Dear Col, 

You have learned by this time, with surprise, no 
doubt, that Lloyd is with me in town. The emotions I felt 
on his coming so unlooked for, are not ill expressed in what 
follows, and what, if you do not object to them as too personal, 
and to the world obscure, or otherwise wanting in worth, I 
should wish to make a part of your little volume. I shall be 
sorry if that volume comes out, as it necessarily must do, 
unless you print those very school-boyish verses I sent you 
on not getting leave to come down to Bristol last summer. I 
shall be sorry that I have addressed you in nothing which 
can appear in our joint volume ; so frequently, so habitually, 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 59 

as you dwell in my thoughts, 'tis some wonder those thoughts 
came never in contact with a poetical mood. But you 
dwell in my heart of hearts ; I love you in all the naked 
honesty of prose. God bless you, and all your little domestic 
circle — my tenderest remembrances to your beloved Sara, 
and a smile and a kiss from me to our dear, dear little 
Hartley. The verses I refer to above, slightly amended, I 
have sent (forgetting to ask your leave, tho' indeed I gave 
them only your initials), to the Monthly Magazine, where 
they may possibly appear next month, and where I hope to 
recognize your poem on Burns. 



TO CHARLES LLOYD, AN UNEXPECTED VISITOR. 

Alone, obscure, without a friend, 

A cheerless solitary thing, 
Why seeks my Lloyd the stranger out? 

What offering can the stranger bring, 

Of social themes, home-bred delights, 
That him in aught compensate may 

For Stowey's pleasant winter nights, 
For loves and friendships far away, 

In brief oblivion to forego 

Friends, such as thine, so justly dear, 

And be awhile with me content 
To stay, a kindly loiterer, here 1 

For this a gleam of random joy 

Hath flush' d my unaccustom'd cheek . 

And, with an o'ercharg'd bursting heart, 
I feel the thanks, I cannot speak. 

O ! sweet are all the Muse's lays, 

And sweet the charm of matin bird — 

'Twas long since these estranged ears 
The sweeter voice of friend had heard. 

The voice hath spoke : the pleasant sounds, 

In memory's ear, in after time 
Shall live, to sometimes rouse a tear, 

And sometimes prompt an honest rhyme. 

For when the transient charm is fled, 

And when the little week is o'er, 
To cheerless, friendless solitude 

When I return, as heretofore — 



60 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

Long, long, within my aching heart 
The grateful sense shall cherish' d be ; 

I'll think less meanly of myself, 

That Lloyd will sometimes think on me. 

O Coleridge, would to God you were in London with us, 
or we two at Stowey with you all. Lloyd takes up his 
abode at the Bull and Mouth Inn ; the Cat and. Salutation 
would have had a charm more forcible for me. O nodes 
coznceque Deum ! Anglice — Welsh rabbits, punch, and 
poesy. Should you be induced to publish those very school- 
boy-ish verses, print them as they will occur, if at all, in the 
Monthly Magazine ; yet I should feel ashamed that to you I 
wrote nothing better : but they are too personal, and almost 
trifling and obscure withal. Some lines of mine to Cowper 
were in last Monthly Magazine ; they have not body of 
thought enough to plead for the retaining of them. My 
sister's kind love to you all. 

C. Lamb. 

The next letter to Coleridge, apparently the following 
April, begins with a transcript of Lamb's Poem, entitled " A 
Vision of Repentance/' which was inserted in the Addenda 
to the volume, and is preserved among his collected poems, 
and thus proceeds : 

The above you will please to print immediately before 
the blank verse fragments. Tell me if you like it. I fear 
the latter half is unequal to the former, in parts of which I 
think you will discover a delicacy of pencilling not quite un- 
Spenser-like. The latter half aims at the measure, but has 
failed to attain the 'poetry of Milton in his " Comus," and of 
Fletcher in that exquisite thing ycleped the " Faithful 
Shepherdess," where they both me eight-syllable lines. But 
this latter half was finished in great haste, and as a task, 
not from that impulse which affects the name of inspiration. 

By the way, I have lit upon Fairfax's " Godfrey of Bul- 
len," for half-a-crown. Rejoice with me. 

Poor dear Lloyd ! I had a letter from him yesterday ; 
his state of mind is truly alarming. He has, by his own 
confession, kept a letter of mine unopened three weeks, afraid, 
he says, to open it, lest I should speak upbraidingly to him ; 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 6i 



and yet this very letter of mine was in answer to one, wherein 
he informed me that an alarming illness had alone prevented 
him from writing. You will pray with me, I know, for his 
recovery, for surely, Coleridge, an exquisiteness of feeling 
like this must border on derangement. But I love him more 
and more, and will not give up the hope of his speedy re- 
covery, as he tells me he is under Dr. Darwin's regimen.* 

God bless us all, and shield us from insanity, which is 
" the sorest malady of all." 

My kind love to your wife and child. 

C. Lamb. 

Pray write soon. 

As summer advanced, Lamb discerned a hope of com- 
pensation for the disappointment of last year, by a visit to 
Coleridge, and thus expressed his wishes. 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

I discern a possibility of my paying you a visit next week. 
May I, can I, shall I, come as soon 1 Have you room for me, 
leisure for me, and are you all pretty well 1 Tell me all 
this honestly — immediately. And by what rfa^-coach could 
I come soonest and nearest to Stowey ? A few months hence 
may suit you better; certainly me, as well. If so, say ■ so. 
1 long, I yearn, with all the longings of a child do I desire 
to see you — to come among you — to see the young philoso- 
pher, to thank Sara for her last year's invitation in person — ■ 
to read your tragedy — to read over together our little book — 
to breathe fresh air — to revive in me vivid images of " Salu- 
tation scenery." There is a sort of sacrilege in my letting 
such ideas slip out of my mind and memory. Still that 

* Poor Charles Lloyd ! These apprehensions were sadly realized. 
Delusions of the most melancholy kind thickened over his latter days — 
yet left his admirable intellect free for the finest processes of severe rea- 
soning. At a time when, like Cowper, he believed himself the especial 
subject of Divine wrath, he could bear his part in the most subtle disqui- 
sition on questions of religion, morals, and poetry, with the nicest accu- 
racy of perception and the most exemplary candor ; and, after an argu- 
ment of hours, revert, with a faint smile, to his own despair ! 



62 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

R remaineth — a thorn in the side of Hope, when she 

would lean towards Stowey. Here I will leave off, for I dis- 
like to fill up this paper, which involves a question so con- 
nected with my heart and soul, with meaner matter or sub- 
jects to me less interesting. I can talk, as I can think, 
nothing else. Thursday. 

C. Lamb. 

The visit was enjoyed ; the book was published ; and 
Lamb was once more left to the daily labors of the India 
House and the unceasing anxieties of his home. His feel- 
ings, on the recurrence of the season, which had, last year, 
been darkened by his terrible calamity, will be understood 
from the first of two pieces of blank verse, which fill the two 
first sheets of a letter to Coleridge, written under an appre- 
hension of some neglect on the part of his friend, which had 
its cause in no estrangement of Coleridge's affections, but in 
the vicissitudes of the imaginative philosopher's fortune and 
the constancy of his day-dreamings. 



WRITTEN A TWELVEMONTH AFTER THE EVENTS. 
[Friday next, Coleridge, is the day on which my mother died.] 

Alas ! how am I chang'd ! where be the tears, 

The sobs, and forc'd suspensions of the breath, 

And all the dull desertions of the heart 

With which I hung o'er my dear mother's corse 1 

Where be the blest subsidings of the storm 

Within ; the sweet resignedness of hope 

Drawn heavenward, and strength of filial love, 

In which I bow'd me to my Father's will 1 

My God and my Redeemer, keep not thou 

My heart in brute and sensual thanklessness 

Seal'd up, oblivious ever of that dear grace, 

And health restored to my long-loved friend. 

Long lov'd, and worthy known ! Thou didst not keep 

Her soul in death. O keep not now, my Lord, 

Thy servants in far worse — in spiritual death 

And darkness — blacker than those feared shadows 

Of the valley all must tread. Lend us thy balms, 

Thou dear physician of the sin-sick soul, 

And heal our cleansed bosoms of the wounds 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 63 

With which the world hath pierc'd us thro' and thro' ! 
Give us new flesh, new birth ; elect of heaven 
May we become, in thine election sure 
Contain'd, and to our purpose steadfast drawn — ■ 
Our soul's salvation. 

Thou and I, dear friend, 
With filial recognition sweet, shall know 
One day the face of our dear mother in heaven, 
And her remember' d looks of love shall greet 
With answering looks of love, her placid smiles 
Meet with a smile as placid, and her hand 
With drops of fondness wet, nor fear repulse.* 

Be witness for me, Lord, I do not ask 
Those days of vanity to return again, 
(Nor fitting me to ask, nor thee to give,) 
Vain loves, and " wanderings with a fair-hair'd maid ;" 
(Child of the dust as I am,) who so long 
My foolish heart steep'd in idolatry, 
And creature-loves. Forgive it, O my Maker ! 
If in a mood of grief, I sin almost 
In sometimes brooding on the days long past, 
(And from the grave of time wishing them back,) 
Days of a mother's fondness to her child — 
Her little one ! Oh, where be now those sports 
And infant play-games 1 Where the joyous troops 
Of children, and the haunts I did so love 1 

my companions ! O ye loved names 

Of friend, or playmate dear, gone are ye now. 
Gone divers ways ; to honor and credit some ; 
And some, I fear, to ignominy and shame !t 

1 only am left, with unavailing grief 

Am left, with a few friends, and one above 
The rest found faithful in a length of years, 
Contented as I may to bear me on, 
I' the not unpeaceful evening of a day 
Made black by morning storms-. 

The following I wrote when I had returned from C. 
Lloyd, leaving him behind at Burton, with Southey. To 
understand some of it, you must remember that at that time 
he was very much perplexed in mind. 



* [Note in the margin of MS.] " This is almost literal from a let- 
ter of my sister's — less than a year ago." 

t [Note in the margin of MS.] Alluding to some of my old play- 
fellows being, literally, ' on the town,' and some otherwise wretched." 



64 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

A stranger, and alone, I past those scenes 

We past so late together ; and my heart 

Felt something like desertion, as I look'd 

Around me, and the pleasant voice of friend 

Was absent, and the cordial look was there 

No more to smile on me. I thought on Lloyd — ■ 

All he had been to me ! And now I go 

Again to mingle with a world impure ; 

With men who make a mock of holy things, 

Mistaken, and on man's best hope think scorn. 

The world does much to warp the heart of man ; 

And I may sometimes join its idiot laugh : 

Of this I now complain not. Deal with me, 

Omniscient Father, as thou judgest best, 

And in thy season soften thou my heart. 

I pray not for myself: I pray for him 

Whose soul is sore perplexed. Shine thou on him, ' 

Father of lights ! and in the difficult paths 

Make plain his way before him : his own thoughts 

May he not think — his own ends not pursue — 

So shall he best perform thy will on earth. 

Greatest and Best, Thy will be ever ours ! j 

The former of these poems I wrote with unusual celerity 
t'other morning at office. I expect you to like it better than 
any thing of mine ; Lloyd does, and I do myself. 

You use Lloyd very ill, never writing to him. I tell 
you again that his is not a mind with which you should play 
tricks. He deserves more tenderness from you. 

For myself, I must spoil a little passage of Beaumont 
and Fletcher to adapt it to my feelings : — 

" I am prouder 
That I was once your friend, tho' now forgot, 
Than to have had another true to me." 

If you don't write to me now, as I told Lloyd, I shall get 
angry, and call you hard names — Manchineel and I don't 
know what else. I wish you would send me my great-coat. 
The snow and the rain season is at hand, and I have but a 
wretched old coat, once my father's, to keep 'em off, and 
that is transitory. 

" When time drives flocks from field to fold, 
When ways grow foul and blood gets cold/' 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. . 65 

I shall remember where I left my coat. Meet emblem wilt 
thou be, old Winter, of a friend's neglect — cold, cold, cold ! 

C. Lamb. 



At this time, the only literary man whom Lamb knew in 
London was George Dyer, who had been noted as an accom- 
plished scholar, in Lamb's early childhood, at Christ's Hos- 
pital. For him Lamb cherished all the esteem that his guile- 
less simplicity of character and gentleness of nature could 
inspire ; in these qualities the friends were akin ; but no two 
men could be more opposite than they were to each other, in 
intellectual qualifications and tastes — Lamb, in all things 
original, and rejoicing in the quaint, the strange, the extrava- 
gant ; Dyer, the quintessence of learned commonplace ; 
Lamb wildly catching the most evanescent spirit of wit and 
poetry; Dyer, the wondering disciple of their established 
forms. Dyer officiated as a revering High Priest at the Altar 
of the Muses — such as they were in the staid, antiquated trim 
of the closing years of the eighteenth century, before they 
formed sentimental attachments in Germany, or flirted with 
revolutionary France, or renewed their youth by drinking the 
Spirit of the Lakes. Lamb esteemed and loved him so well, 
that he felt himself entitled to make sport with his peculiari- 
ties ; but it was as Fielding might sport with his own idea of 
Parson Adams ; or Goldsmith with his Dr. Primrose. The 
following passage occurs in a letter of November, 1798, ad- 
dressed — 

TO MR. SOUTHEY. 

I showed my " Witch," and " Dying Lover," to Dyer 
last night, but George could not comprehend how that could 
be poetry which did not go upon ten feet, as George and his 
predecessors had taught it to do ; so George read me some 
lectures on the distinguishing qualities of the Ode, the Epi- 
gram, and the Epic, and went home to illustrate his doctrine, 
by correcting a proof sheet of his own Lyrics. George 
writes odes where the rhymes, like fashionable man and 
wife, keep a comfortable distance of six or eight lines apart, 
and calls that " observing the laws of verse." George tells 



66 • FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

you, before he recites, that you must listen with great atten- 
tion, or you'll miss the rhymes. T did so, and found them 
pretty exact. George, speaking of the dead Ossian, ex- 
claimeth, "Dark are the poet's eyes." I humbly repre- 
sented to him that his own eyes were dark, and many a liv- 
ing bard's besides, and suggested to him, " Clos'd are the po- 
et's eyes." But that would not do. I found there was an 
antithesis between the darkness of his eyes and the splendor 
of his genius ; and I acquiesced. 

The following passage on the same subject occurs in a 
letter about the same time, addressed 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

Now I am on the subject of poetry, I must announce to 
jrou, who, doubtless, in your remote part of the island, have 
not heard tidings of so great a blessing, that George Dyer 
hath prepared two ponderous volumes full of poetry and criti- 
cism. They impend over the town, and are threatened to 
fall in the winter. The first volume contains every sort of 
poetry, except personal satire, which George, in his truly 
original prospectus, renounceth for ever, whimsically foisting 
the intention in between the price of his book and the pro- 
posed number of subscribers. (If I can, I will get you a 
copy of his handbill.) He has tried his verse in every spe- 
cies besides — the Spenserian, Thomsonian, Masonic and Ak- 
ensidish more especially. The second volume is all criti- 
cism ; wherein he demonstrates to the entire satisfaction of 
the literary world, in a way that must silence all reply for 
ever, that the Pastoral was introduced by Theocritus and 
polished by Virgil and Pope — that Gray and Mason (who 
always hunt in couples in George's brain) have a good deal 
of poetical fire and true lyric genius — that Cowley was ru- 
ined by excess of wit (a warning to all moderns) — that Charles 
Lloyd, Charles Lamb, and William Wordsworth, in later 
days, have struck the true chords of poesy. O George, 
George ! with a head uniformly wrong, and a heart uni- 
formly right, that I had power and might equal to my wish- 
es ; then would I call the gentry of thy native island, and 
they should come in troops, flocking at the sound of thy pros- 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 67 

pectus-trumpet, and crowding who should be first to stand 
on thy list of subscribers ! I can only put twelve shillings 
into thy pocket (which, I will answer for them, will not stick 
there long), out of a pocket almost as bare as thine. Is it 
not a pity so much fine writing should be wasted ? But, to 
tell the truth, I began to scent that I was getting into that 
sort of style which Longinus and Dionysius Halicarnassus 
fitly call " the affected." 

In 1799, Coleridge seemed to attain a settled home by 
accepting an invitation to become the minister of a Unitarian 
congregation at Shrewsbury ; a hope of short duration. 
The following letter was addressed by Lamb to him at this 
time, as " S. T. Coleridge" — as if the Mr. were dropped 
and the " Reverend" not quite adopted — "at the Reverend 
A. Rowe's Shrewsbury, Shropshire." The tables are 
turned here ; — Lamb, instead of accusing Coleridge of neg- 
lect, takes the charge to himself in deep humility of spirit, 
and regards the effect of Miss Lamb's renewed illnesses on 
his mind as inducing indifference, with an affecting self- 
jealously. 

TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

You have writ me many kind letters, and I have answered 
none of them. I don't deserve your attentions. An unnatu- 
ral indifference has been creeping on me since my last mis- 
fortune, or I should have seized the first opening of a cor- 
respondence with you. To you I owe much, under God. In 
my brief acquaintance with you in London, your conversa- 
tions won me to the better cause, and rescued me from the 
polluting spirit of the world. I might have been a worthless 
character without, you ; as it is, I do possess a certain im- 
provable portion of devotional feelings, tho' when I view 
myself in the light of divine truth, and not according to the 
common measures of human judgment, I am altogether 
corrupt and sinful. This is no cant. I am very sincere. 

These last afflictions, Coleridge, have failed to soften and 
bend my will. They found me unprepared. My former 
calamities produced in me a spirit of humility and a spirit of 
prayer. I thought they had sufficiently disciplined me ; 



68 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

but the event ought to humble me ; if God's judgments now 
fail to take away from me the heart of stone, what more 
grievous trials ought I not to expect ! I have been very 
querulous, impatient under the rod — full of little jealousies 
and heart burnings. — I had well nigh quarreled with Charles 
Lloyd — and for no other reason, I believe, than that the good 
creature did all he could to make me happy. The truth is, 
I thought he tried to force my mind from its natural and 
proper bent ; he continually wished me to be from home, he 
was drawing me from the consideration of my poor dear 
Mary's situation, rather than assisting me to gain a proper 
view of it with religious consolations. I wanted to be left 
to the tendency of my own mind, in a solitary state, which, 
in times past, I knew had lead to a quietness and a patient 
bearing of the yoke. Fie was hurt that 1 was not more con- 
stantly with him, but he was living with White, a man to 
whom I had never been accustomed to impart my dearest 
feelings, tho' from long habits of friendliness, and many a 
social and good quality, I loved him very much. I met 
company there sometimes — indiscriminate company. Any 
society almost, when I am in affliction, is sorely painful to 
me. I seem to breathe more freely, to think more collect- 
edly, to feel more properly and calmly, when alone. All 
these things the good creature did with the kindest intentions 
in the world, but they produced in me nothing but soreness 
and discontent. I became, as he complained, "jaundiced" 
towards him . . . but he has forgiven me — and his smile, I 
hope, will draw all such humors from me. I am recover- 
ing, God be praised for it, a healthiness of mind, something 
like calmness — but I want more religion — I am jealous of 
human helps and leaning places. I rejoice in your good 
fortunes. May God at last settle you ! — You have had many 
and painful trials ; humanly speaking, they are going to 
end ; but we should rather pray that discipline may attend 

us thro' the whole of our lives A careless and a 

dissolute spirit has advanced upon me with large strides — 
pray God that my present afflictions may be sanctified to me ! 
Mary is recovering ; but I see no opening yet of a situation 
for us or her ; your invitation went to my very heart, but 
you have a power of exciting interest, leading all hearts 
captive, too forcible to admit of Mary's being with you. I 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 69 

consider her as perpetually on the brink of madness. I 
think, you would almost make her dance within an inch of 
the precipice ; she must be with duller fancies, and cooler 
intellects. In answer to your suggestions of occupation for 
me, I must say that I do not think my capacity altogether 
suited for disquisitions of that kind. ... I have read little, 
I have a very weak memory, and retain little of what I read ; 
am unused to compositions in which any methodizing is re- 
quired ; but I thank you sincerely for the hint, and shall re- 
ceive it as far as I am able, that is, endeavor to engage my 
mind in some constant and innocent pursuit. I know my 
capacities better than you do. 

Accept my kindest love, and believe me yours, as ever. 

C. L. 

The prospect of obtaining a residence more suited to the 
peculiar exigencies of his situation than that which he then 
occupied at Pentonville, gave Lamb comfort, which he ex- 
pressed in the following short letter : 



to mr. manning. 

Dear Manning, 

I feel myself unable to thank you sufficiently for 
your kind letter. It was doubly acceptable to me, both for 
the choice poetry and the kind honest prose which it con- 
tained. It was just such a letter as I should have expected 
from Manning. 

I am in much better spirits than when I wrote last. I 
have had a very eligible offer to lodge with a friend in town. 
He will have rooms to let at midsummer, by which time I 
hope my sister will be well enough to join me. It is a great 
object to me to live in town, where we shall be much more 
private, and to quit a house and a neighborhood where poor 
Mary's disorder, so frequently recurring, has made us a sort 
of marked people. We can be nowhere private except in 
the midst of London. We shall be in a family whom we 
visit very frequently ; only my landlord and I have not yet 
come to a conclusion. He has a partner to consult. I am 
still on the tremble, for I do not know where we could go 



70 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

into lodgings that would not be, in many respects, highly 
exceptionable. Only God send Mary well again, and I hope 
all will be well ! The prospect,- such as it is, has made me 
quite happy. I have just time to tell you of it, as I know it 
will give you pleasure. — Farewell. 

C. Lamb. 

This hope was accomplished, as appears from the follow- 
ing letter : — 

to mr. coleridge. 

Dear Coleridge, 

Soon after 1 wrote to you last, an offer was made 

me by G (you must remember him, at Christ's, — you 

saw him, slightly, one day with Thomson at our house — 
to come and lodge with him, at his house in Southamp- 
ton Buildings, Chancery-lane. This was a very comfort- 
able offer to me, the rooms being at a reasonable rent, 
and including the use of an old servant, besides being infi- 
nitely preferable to ordinary lodgings in our case, as you 
must perceive. As G knew all our story, and the per- 
petual liability to a recurrence in my sister's disorder, pro- 
bably to the end of her life, I certainly think the offer very 
generous and very friendly. I have got three rooms (in- 
cluding servant) under 34Z. a-year. Here I soon found my- 
self at home; and here, in six weeks after, Mary was well 
enough to join me. So we are once more settled. I am 
afraid we are not placed out of the reach of future interrup- 
tions. But I am determined to take what snatches of plea- 
sure we can between the acts of our distressful drama . . . 
I have passed two days at Oxford, on a visit which I have 

long put off, to G 's family. The sight of the Bodleian 

Library, and, above all, a fine bust of Bishop Taylor, at All 
Souls', were particularly gratifying to me ; unluckily, it was 
not a family where I could take Mary with me, and I am 
afraid there is something of dishonesty in any pleasure I 
take without her. She never goes any where. I do not 
know what I can add to this letter. I hope you are better 
by this time ; and I desire to be affectionately remembered 
to Sara and Hartley. 

I expected before this to have had tidings of another little 

- 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 71 

philosopher. Lloyd's wife is on the point of favoring the 
world. 

Have you seen the new edition of Burns ? his posthu- 
mous works and letters ? I have only been able to procure 
the first volume, which contains his life — very confusedly 
and badly written, and interspersed with dull pathological 
and medical dicussions. Jt is written by a Dr. Currie. Do 
you know the well-meaning doctor ? Alas, ne sutor ultra 
crepidam / 

I hope to hear again from you very soon. Godwin is 
gone to Ireland on a visit to Grattan. Before he went I 
passed much time with him, and he has showed me particu- 
lar attention : N. B. A thing I much like. Your books are 
all safe ; only I have not thought it necessary to fetch away 
your last batch, which I understand are at Johnson's, the 
bookseller, who has got quite as much room, and will take 
as much care of them as myself — and you can send for them 
immediately from him. 

I wish you would advert to a letter I sent you at Grass- 
mere about Christabel, and comply with my request con- 
tained therein. 

Love to all friends round Skiddaw. 

C. Lamb. 



CHAPTER IV. 



miscellaneous letters to manning, coleridge, and wordsworth, from 

1800 to 1805. 



It would seem from the letters of 1800, that the natural 
determination of Lamb " to take what pleasure he could be- 
tween the acts of his distressful drama," had led him into a 
wider circle of companionship, and had prompted sallies of 
wilder and broader mirth, which afterwards softened into deli- 
cacy, retaining all its whim. The following passage, which 
concludes a letter to Manning, else occupied with merely 
personal details, proves that his apprehensions for the diminu- 
tion of his reverence for sacred things were not wholly un- 
founded ; while, amidst its grotesque expressions, may be 
discerned the repugnance to the philosophical infidelity of 
some of his companions he retained through life. The pas- 
sage, may, perhaps, be regarded as a sort of desperate com- 
promise between a wild gaiety and religious impressions ob- 
scured but not effaced ; and intimating his disapprobation of 
infidelity, with a melancholy sense of his own unworthiness 
seriously to express it. 



TO MR. MANNING. 

Coleridge inquires after you pretty often. I wish to be 
the pander to bring you together again once before I die. 
When we die, you and I must part ; the sheep, you know, 
take the right hand, and the goats the left. Stripped of its 
allegory, you must know, the sheep are I, and the Apostles 
and the Martyrs, and the Popes, and Bishop Taylor and 
Bishop Horsely, and Coleridge, &c, &c. ; the goats are the 
Atheists and the Adulterers, and dumb dogs, and Godwin 



LETTERS TO MANNING. 73 

and M g, and that Thyestsen crew — yaw ! how my 

saintship sickens at the idea ! 

You shall have my play and the Falstaff letters in a day 
or two. I will write to Lloyd by this day's post. 

God bless you, Manning. Take my trifling as trifling — 
and believe me seriously and deeply your well-wisher and 
friend, 

C. Lamb. 

In the following letter, Lamb's fantastic spirits find scope 
freely, though in all kindness, in the peculiarities of the 
learned and good George Dyer. 



to mr. manning. 

Dear Manning, 

You needed not imagine any apology necessary. Your 
fine hare and fine birds (which just now are dangling by our 
kitchen blaze), discourse most eloquent music in your justi- 
fication. You just nicked my palate. For, with all due de- 
corum and leave may it be spoken, my worship hath taken 
physic to-day, and being low and puling, requireth to be pam- 
pered. Foh ! how beautiful and strong those buttered onions 
come to my nose. For you must know we extract a divine 
spirit of gravy from those materials, which, duly compounded 
with a consistence of bread and cream (y'clept bread-sauce), 
each to each, giving double grace, do mutually illustrate and 
set off* (as skillful gold foils to rare jewels) your partridge, 
pheasant, woodcock, snipe, teal, widgeon, and the other lesser 
daughters of the ark. Mrs. Friendship, struggling with my 
carnal and fleshly prudence (which suggests that a bird or 
man is the proper allotment in such cases), yearneth some- 
times to have thee here to pick a wing or so. I question if 
your Norfolk sauces match our London cookery. 

George Dyer has introduced me to the table of an agree- 
able old gentleman, Dr. A ~, who gives hot legs of mutton 

and grape pies at his sylvan lodge at Isleworth ; where, in 
the middle of a street, he has shot up a wall most preposter- 
ously before his small dwelling, which, with the circumstance 
of his taking seven panes of glass out of bedroom windows 
4 



74 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

(for air), causeth his neighbors to speculate strangely on the 
state of the good man's pericranicks. Plainly, he lives un- 
der the reputation of being deranged. George does not mind 
this circumstance ; he rather likes him the better for it. The 
Doctor, in his pursuits, joins agricultural to poetical science, 
and has set George's brains mad about the old Scotch writers, 
Barbour, Douglas's iEneid, Blind Harry, &c. We returned 
home in a return postchaise (having dined with the Doctor), 
and George kept wondering and wondering, for eight or nine 
turnpike miles, what was the name, and striving to recollect 
the name of a poet anterior to Barbour. I begged to know 
what was remaining of his works. " There is nothing extant 
of his works, Sir, but by all accounts, he seems to have been 
a fine genius !" This fine genius, without any thing to show 
for it, or any title beyond George's courtesy, without even a 
name ; and Barbour, and Douglas, and Blind Harry, now 
are predominant sounds in George's pia mater, and their buz- 
zings exclude politics, criticism, and algebra — the late lords 
of that illustrious lumber-room. Mark, he has never read 
any of these bucks, but is impatient till he reads them all at 
the Doctor's suggestion. Poor Dyer ! his friends should be 
careful what speeches they let fall into such inflammable 
matter. 

Could I have my will of the heathen, I would lock him 
up from all access of new ideas ; I would exclude all critics 
that would not swear first (upon their Virgil) that they would 
feed him with nothing but the old, safe, familiar notions and 
sounds (the rightful aborigines of his brain) — Gray, Aken- 
side, and Mason. In these sounds, reiterated as often as pos- 
sible, there could be nothing painful, nothing distracting. 

God bless me, here are the birds, smoking hot ! 

All that is gross and unspiritual in me rises at the sight ! 

Avaunt friendship, and all memory of absent friends ! 

C. Lamb. 

In the following letter, the exciting subjects of Dr. A 

and Dyer are further played on. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 75 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

George Dyer is the only literary character I am happily 
acquainted with ; the oftener I see him, the more deeply I 
admire him. He is goodness itself. If I could but calcu- 
late the precise date of his death, I would write a novel on 
purpose to make George the hero. I could hit him off to a 
hair.* George brought a Dr. A to see me. The Doc- 
tor is a very pleasant old man, a great genius for agricul- 
ture, one that ties his breeches-knees with a packthread, and 
boasts of having had disappointments from ministers. The 
Doctor happened to mention an epic poem by one Wilkie, 
called the " Epigoniad," in which he assured us there is not 
one tolerable line from beginning to end, but all the charac- 
ters, incidents, &c, verbally copied from Homer. George, 
who had been sitting quite inattentive to the Doctor's criti- 
cism, no sooner felt the sound of Homer strike his pericran- 
icks, than up he gets, and declares he must see that poem 
immediately \ where was it to be had ? An epic poem of 
8000 lines, and he not hear of it ! There must be some 
things good in it, and it was necessary he should see it, for 
he had touched pretty deeply upon that subject in his criti- 
cism on the Epic. George has touched pretty deeply upon 
the Lyric, I find ; he has also prepared a dissertation upon 
the Drama and the comparison of the English and German 
theatres. As I rather doubted his competency to do the lat- 
ter, knowing that his peculiar turn lies in the lyric species 
of composition, I questioned George what English plays he 
had read. I found that he had read Shakspeare (whom he 
calls an original, but irregular, genius) ; but it was a good 
while ago ; and he has dipped into Rowe and Otway, I sup- 
pose having found their verses in " Johnson's Lives" at full 
length ; and upon this slender ground he has undertaken the 
task. He never seemed even to have heard of Fletcher, 
Ford, Marlowe, Massinger, and the worthies of Dodslfey's 
Collection ; but he is to read all these, to prepare him for 

* This passage, thus far, is printed in the former volumes ; the re- 
mainder was then suppressed (with other passages now for the first time 
published) relating to Mr. Dyer, lest they should give pain to that ex- 
cellent person then living. 



76 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

bringing out his " Parallel" in the winter. I find he is also 
determined to vindicate Poetry from the shackles which Aris- 
totle and some others have imposed upon it, which is very 
good-natured of him, and very necessary just now. Now I 
am touching so deeply upon poetry, can I forget that I have 

just received from D a magnificent copy of his Guinea 

Epic. Four-and-twenty books to read in the dog-days ! I 
got as far as the Mad Monk the first day, and fainted. Mr. 

D 's genius strongly points him to the Pastoral, but his 

inclinations divert him perpetually from his calling. He 
imitates Southey, as Rowe did Shakspeare, with his " Good 
morrow to ye; good master Lieutenant." Instead of a man, 
a woman, a daughter, he constantly writes one a man, one a 
woman, one his daughter. Instead of the king, the hero, he 
constantly writes, he the king, he the hero ; two flowers 

of rhetoric, palpably from the " Joan." But Mr. D 

soars a higher pitch ; and when he is original, it is in a most 
original way indeed. His terrific scenes are indefatigable. 
Serpents, asps, spiders, ghosts, dead bodies, staircases made 
of nothing, with adders' tongues for bannisters — Good Hea- 
ven ! what a brain he must have. He puts as many plums 
in his pudding as my grandmother used to do ; — and then his 
emerging from Hell's horrors into light, and treading on pure 
flats of this earth — for twenty-three Books together ! 

C. L. 

The following letter, obviously written about the same 
time, pursues the same theme. There is some iteration in 
it ; but even that is curious enough to prevent the excision 
of the reproduced passages. 



to mr. manning. 

Dear Manning, 

I am going to ask a favor of you, and am at a loss 
how to do it in the most delicate manner. For this purpose 
I have been looking into Pliny's Letters, who is noted to have 
had the best grace in begging of all the ancients (I read him 
in the elegant translation of Mr. Melmoth), but not finding 
any case there exactly similar with mine, I am constrained 



LETTERS TO MANNING. 



to beg in my own barbarian way. To come to the point, 
then, and hasten into the middle of things ; have you a copy 
of your Algebra to give away 1 1 do not ask it for myself; 
I have too much reverence for the Black Arts ever to ap- 
proach thy circle, illustrious Trismegist ! But that worthy 
man, and excellent poet, George Dyer, made me a visit yes- 
ternight, on purpose to borrow one, supposing, rationally 
enough, I must say, that you had made me a present of one 
before this ; the omission of which I take to have proceeded 
only from negligence ; but it is a fault. I could lend him 
no assistance. You must know he is just now diverted from 
the pursuit of the Bell Letters by a paradox which he has 
heard his friend* (that learned mathematician) maintain, 
that the negative quantities of mathematicians were merce 
nugoe, things scarcely in rerum naturd, and smacking too 
much of mystery for gentlemen of Mr. Frend's clear Unita- 
rian capacity. However, the dispute once set a-going, 'has 
seized violently on George's pericranicks ; and it is neces- 
sary for his health that he should speedily come to a resolu- 
tion of his doubts. He goes about teasing his friends with 
his new mathematics ; he even frantically talks of purchasing 
Manning's Algebra, which shows him far gone, for, to my 
knowledge, he has not been master of seven shillings a good 

time. George's pockets and 's brains are two things 

in nature which do not abhor a vacuum Now, 

if you could step in, on this trembling suspense of his reason, 
and he should find on Saturday morning, lying for him at 
the Porter's Lodge, Clifford's Inn, — his safest address — 
Manning's Algebra, with a neat manuscription in the blank 
leaf, running thus, " From the Author !" it might save his 
wits and restore the unhappy author to those studies of poetry 
and criticism, which are at present suspended, to the infinite 
regret of the whole literary world. N. B. — Dirty covers, 
smeared leaves, and dog's ears, will be rather a recommen- 
dation than otherwise. N. B. — He must have the book as 
soon as possible, or nothing can withhold him from madly 
purchasing the book on tick ... Then we shall see him 

* Mr. Frend, many years the Actuary of the Rock Insurance Office, in 
early life the champion of Unitarianism at Cambridge ; the object of a 
great University's displeasure : in short, the " village Hampden" of the 
day. 



78 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

sweetly restored to the chair of Longinus — to dictate in 
smooth and modest phrase the laws of verse ; to prove that 
Theocritus first introduced the pastoral, and Virgil and Pope 
brought it to its perfection ; that Gray and Mason (who 
always hunt in couples in George's brain, have shown a 
great deal of poetical fire in their lyric poetry ; that Aristo- 
tle's rules are not to be servilely followed, which George has 
shown to have imposed great shackles upon modern genius. 
His poems, I find, are to consist of two vols. — reasonable 
octavo ; and a third book will exclusively contain criticisms, 
in which he has gone pretty deeply into the laws of blank 
verse and rhyme — epic poetry, dramatic and pastoral ditto — 
all which is to come out before Christmas. But above all 
he has touched most deeply upon the Drama, comparing the 
English with the modern German stage, their merits and 
defects. Apprehending that his studies (not to mention his 
turn, which I take to be chiefly towards the lyrical poetry) 
hardly qualified him for these disquisitions, I modestly in- 
quired what plays he had read. I found George's reply was 
that he had read Shakspeare, but that was a good while 
since : he calls him a great, irregular genius, which I think 
to be an original and just remark. Beaumont and Fletcher, 
Massinger, Ben Jonson, Shirley, Marlowe, Ford, and the 
worthies of Dodsley's Collection — he confessed he had read 
none of them, but professed his intention of looking through 
them all, so as to be able to touch upon them in his book. 
So Shakspeare, Otway, and I believe Rowe, to whom he was 
naturally directed by Johnson's Lives, and these not read 
lately, are to stand him instead of a general knowledge of 
the subject. God bless his dear absurd head. 

By the by, did I not write you a letter with something 
about an invitation in it 1 — but let that pass ; I suppose it is 
not agreeable. 

N. B. It would not be amiss if you were to accompany 
your present with a dissertation on negative quantities. 

C. L. 

The " Algebra" arrived ; and Lamb wrote the following 
invitation, in hope to bring the author and the presentee 
together. 



LETTERS TO MANNING. 79 

TO MR. MANNING. 

George Dyer is an Archimedes and an Archimagus, and 
a Tycho Brahe, and a Copernicus; and thou art the darling 
of the Nine, and midwife to their wandering babe also ! We 
take tea with that learned poet and critic on Tuesday night, 
at half-past five, in his neat library ; the repast will be light 
and Attic, with criticism. If thou couldst contrive to wheel 
up thy dear carcase on the Monday, and after dining with us 
on tripe, kidneys, or whatever else the Cornucopia of St. 
Clare may be willing to pour out on the occasion, might we 
not adjourn together to the heathen's — thou with thy Black 
Backs, and I with some innocent volume of the Bell Letters, 
Shenstone, or the like : it would make him wash his old 
flannel gown (that has not been washed, to my knowledge, 
since it has been his — Oh, the long time !) with tears 
of joy. Thou shouldst settle his scruples, and unravel his 
cobwebs, and sponge off the sad stuff that weighs upon his 
dear wounded pia mater ; thou wouldst restore light to his 
eyes, and him to his friends and the public ; Parnassus 
should shower her civic crowns on thee for saving the wits 
of a citizen ! I thought I saw a lucid interval in George the 
other night — he broke in upon my studies just at tea-time, 

and brought with him Dr. A , an old gentleman who ties 

his breeches' knees with packthread, and boasts that he has 
been disappointed by ministers. The Doctor wanted to see 
me ; for I being a poet, he thought I might furnish him with 
a copy of verses to suit his Agricultural Magazine. The 
Doctor, in the course of the conversation, mentioned a poem 
called the " Epigoniad" by one Wilkie, an epic poem, in 
which there is not one tolerable line all through, but every 
incident and speech borrowed from Homer. George had 
been sitting inattentive, seemingly, to what was going on — 
hatching of negative quantities — when, suddenly, the name 
of his old friend, Homer, stung his pericranicks, and, jumping 
up, he begged to know where he could meet with Wilkie's 
works. " It was a curious fact that there should be such an 
epic poem and he not know of it ; and he must get a copy of 
it, as he was going to touch pretty deeply upon the subject of 
the Epic — and he was sure there must be some things good 
in a poem of 8000 lines !" I was pleased with this transient 



80 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



return of his reason and recurrence to his old ways of think- 
ing : it gave me great hopes of a recovery, which nothing 
but your book can completely insure. Pray come on Mon- 
day, if you can, and stay your own time. 1 have a good, 
large room, with two beds in it, in the handsomest of which 
thou shalt repose a night, and dream of Spheroids. I hope 
you will understand by the nonsense of this letter that I am 
not melancholy at the thoughts of thy coming : I thought it 
necessary to add this, because you love precision. Take 
notice that our stay at Dyer's will not exceed eight o'clock, 
after which our pursuits will be our own. But, indeed, I 
think a little recreation among the Bell Letters and poetry 
will do you some service in the interval of severer studies. 
I hope we shall fully discuss with George Dyer what I have 
never yet heard done to my satisfaction, the reason of Dr. 
Johnson's malevolent strictures on the higher species of the 
Ode. 

Manning could not come : and Dyer's subsequent symp- 
toms are described in the following letter — 



TO MR. MANNING. 

At length George Dyer's phrenesis has come to a crisis ; 
he is raging and furiously mad. I waited upon the heathen, 
Thursday se'nnight ; the first symptom which struck my eye, 
and gave me incontrovertible proof of the fatal truth, was a 
pair of nankeen pantaloons, four times too big for him, which 
the said heathen did pertinaciously affirm to be new. They 
were absolutely ingrained with the accumulated dirt of ages; 
but he affirmed them to be clean. He was going to visit a 
lady that was nice about those things, and that's the reason 
he wore nankeen that day. And he danced, and capered, 
and fidgeted, and pulled up his pantaloons, and hugged his 
intolerable flannel vestment closer about his poetic loins ; 
anon he gave it loose to the zephyrs which plentifully in- 
sinuated their tiny bodies through every crevice, door, win- 
dow, or wainscot, expressly formed for the exclusion of such 
impertinents. Then he caught at a proof sheet, and catched 
up a laundress's bill instead — made a dart at Bloomfield's 



LETTERS TO MANNING. 81 

Poems, and threw them in agony aside. I could not bring 
him to one direct reply ; he could not maintain his jumping 
mind in a right line for the tithe of a moment by ^Clifford's 
Inn clock. He must go to the printer's immediately — the 
most unlucky accident — he had struck off five hundred im- 
pressions of his Poems, which were ready for delivery to 
subscribers, and the Preface must all be expunged ; there 
were eighty pages of Preface, and not till that morning had 
he discovered, that in the very first page of said Preface 
he had set out with a principle of Criticism fundamentally 
wrong, which vitiated all his following reasoning ; the Pre- 
face must be expunged, although it cost him £30, the lowest 
calculation, taking in paper and printing ! In vain have his 
real friends remonstrated against this Midsummer madness. 
George is as sturdy in his resolution as a Primitive Christian 
— and wards and parries off all our thrusts with one unan- 
swerable fence ; — " Sir, it's of great consequence that the 
world is not misled /" 

I've often wished I lived in the Golden Age, before doubt, 
and propositions, and corollaries got into the world. Now, 

as Joseph D , Bard of Nature, sings, going up Malvern 

Hills, 

'* How steep ! how painful the ascent ! 
It needs the evidence of close deduction 
To know that ever I shall gain the top." 

You must knew that Joe is lame, so that he had some reason 
for so saying. These two lines, I assure you, are taken toti- 
dem Uteris from a very popular poem. Joe is also an Epic 
poet as well as a Descriptive, and has written a tragedy, 
though both his drama and epopoeia are strictly descriptive, 
and chiefly of the beauties of Nature, for Joe thinks man, 
with all his passions and frailties, not a proper subject of the 
Drama. Joe's tragedy hath the following surpassing speech 
in it. Some king is told that his enemy has engaged twelve 
archers to come over in a boat from an enemy's country, and 
way-lay him ; he thereupon pathetically exclaims — 

" Twelve, dost thou say 1 Curse on those dozen villains !" 

D read two of the acts out to us very gravely on both 

sides till he came to this heroic touch, and then he asked 
4* 



82 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

what we laughed at ? I had no more muscles that day. 
A poet who chooses to read out his own verses has but a limit- 
ed power over you. There is a bound where his author- 
ity ceases. 



The following letter, written some time in 1801, shows 
that Lamb had succeeded in obtaining occasional employ- 
ment as a writer of epigrams for newspapers, by which he 
added something to his slender income. The disparaging 
reference to Sir James Mackintosh must not be taken as ex- 
pressive of Lamb's deliberate opinion of that distinguished 
person. Mackintosh, at this time, was in great disfavor for 
his supposed apostacy from the principles of his youth, with 
Lamb's philosophic friends, whose minds were of tempera- 
ment less capable than that of the author of the Vindicice Gal- 
Uccb of being diverted from abstract theories of liberty by the 
crimes and sufferings which then attended the great attempt 
to reduce them to practice. Lamb, through life utterly in- 
different to politics, was always ready to take part with his 
friends, and probably scouted, with them, Mackintosh as a 
deserter. 

to mr. manning. 

Dear Manning, 

I have forborne writing so long (and so have you 
for the matter of that), until I am almost ashamed either to 
write or to forbear any longer. But as your silence may 
proceed from some worse cause than neglect — from illness, 
or some mishap which may have befallen you, I begin to be 
anxious. You may have been burnt out, or you may have 
married, or you may have broken a limb, or turned country 
parson ; any of these would be cause sufficient for not coming 
to my supper. I am not so unforgiving as the nobleman in 
Saint Mark. For me, nothing new has happened to me, 
unless that the poor Albion died last Saturday of the world's 
neglect, and with it the fountain of my puns is choked up 
for ever. 

All the Lloyds wonder that you do not write to them. 
They apply to me for the cause. Relieve me from this 



LETTER TO WILSON. 83 



weight of ignorance, and enable me to give a truly oracular 
response. 

I have been confined some days with swelled cheek and 
rheumatism — they divide and govern me with a viceroy- 
headache in the middle. I can neither write nor read with- 
out great pain. It must be something like obstinacy that I 
choose this time to write to you after many months interrup- 
tion. 

I will close my letter of simple inquiry with an epigram 
on Mackintosh, the Vindicice Gallick-ma.n — who has got a 
place at last — one of the last I did for the Albion : 

" Though thou 'rt like Judas, an apostate black, 
In the resemblance one thing thou dost lack ; 
When he had gotten his ill-pure has'd pelf, 
He went away, and wisely hanged himself ; 
This thou may do at last, yet much I doubt 
If thou hast any Bowels to gush out !" 

Yours, as ever, 
C. Lamb. 

Some sportive extravagance which, however inconsistent 
with Lamb's early sentiments of reverent piety, was very 
far from indicating an irreligious purpose, seems to have given 
offence to Mr. Walter Wilson, and to have induced the fol- 
lowing letter, illustrative of the writer's feelings at this time, 
on the most momentous of all subjects. 



to mr. walter wilson. 

Dear Wilson, 

I am extremely sorry that any serious difference 
should subsist between us, on account of some foolish beha- 
vior of mine at Richmond ; you knew me well enough be- 
fore, that a very little liquor will cause a considerable 
alteration in me. 

I beg you to impute my conduct solely to that, and not to 
any deliberate intention of offending you, from whom I have 
received so many friendly attentions. I know that you think 
a very important difference in opinion with respect to some 
more serious subjects between us makes me a dangerous 



84 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

companion ; but do not rashly infer, from some slight and 
light expressions which I may have made use of in a moment 
of levity, in your presence, without sufficient regard to your 
feelings — do not, I pray you, conclude that I am an invete- 
rate enemy to all religion. I have had a time of seriousness, 
and I have known the importance and reality of a religious 
belief. Latterly, I acknowledge, much of my seriousness has 
gone off, whether from new company, or some other new asso- 
ciations ; but I still retain at bottom a conviction of the truth, 
and a certainty of the usefulness of religion. I will not pretend 
to more gravity of feeling than I at present possess ; my inten- 
tion is not to persuade you that any great alteration is pro- 
bable in me ; sudden converts are superficial and transitory ; 
I only want you to believe that T have stamina of seriousness 
within me, and that I desire nothing more than a return of 
that friendly intercourse which used to subsist between us, 
but which my folly has suspended. 

Believe me, very affectionately, yours, 

C. Lamb. 
Friday, 14th August, 1801. 

In 1803 Coleridge visited London, and at his departure 
left the superintendence of a new edition of his poems to Lamb. 
The following letter, written in reply to one of Coleridge's, 
giving a mournful account of his journey to the north with 
an old man and his influenza, refers to a splendid smoking- 
cap which Coleridge had worn at their evening meetings. 



to mr. coleridge. 

My dear Coleridge, 

Things have gone on better with me since you left 
me. I expect to have my old housekeeper home again in a 
week or two. She has mended most rapidly. My health 
too has been better since you took away that Montero cap. 
I have left offcayenned eggs and such bolsters to discomfort. 
There was death in that cap. I mischievously wished that 
by some inauspicious jolt the whole contents might be shaken, 
and the coach set on fire ; for you said they had that proper- 
ty. How the old gentleman, who joined you at Grantham, 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 85 

would have clapt his hands to his knees, and not knowing 
but it was an immediate visitation of Heaven that burnt him, 
how pious it would have made him ; him, I mean, that 
brought the influenza with him, and only took places for one 
— an old sinner ; he must have known what he had got with 
him ! However, I wish the cap no harm for the sake of the 
head it fits, and could be content to see it disfigure my healthy 
side-board again. 

What do you think of smoking ? I want your sober, 
average, noon opinion of it. J generally am eating my din- 
ner about the time I should determine it. 

Morning is a girl, and can't smoke — she's no evidence 
one way or the other ; and Night is so bought over, that he 
can't be a very upright judge. May be the truth is, that 
one pipe is wholesome ; two pipes toothsome ; three pipes 
noisome ; four pipes fulsome, Jive pipes quarrelsome, and 
that's the sum on't. But that is deciding rather upon rhyme 
than reason. . . . After all, our instincts may be best. 
Wine I am sure, good, mellow, generous Port, can hurt no- 
body, unless those who take it to excess, which they may 
,easily avoid if they observe the rules of temperance. 

Bless you, old sophist, who next to human nature taught 
me all the corruption I was capable of knowing ! And bless 
your Montero cap, and your trail (which shall come after 
you whenever you appoint), and your wife and children — 
Pipos especially. 

When shall we two smoke again ? Last night I had 
been in a sad quandary of spirits, in what they call the 
evening, but a pipe, and some generous Port, and King Lear 
(being alone), had their effects as solacers. I went to bed 
pot-valiant. By the way, may not the Ogles of Somerset- 
shire be remotely descended from King Lear ? 

C. L. 

The next letter is prefaced by happy news. 

TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

Mary sends love from home. 
Dear C, 

I do confess that I have not sent your books as I 
ought to have done ; but you know how the human free will 



86' FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



is tethered, and that we perform promises to ourselves no 
better than to our friends. A watch is come for you. Do 
you want it soon, or shall I wait till some one travels your 
way ? You, like me, reckon the lapse of time from the 
waste thereof, as boys let a cock run to waste ; too idle to 
stop it, and rather amused with seeing it dribble. Your 
poems have begun printing ; Longman sent to me to arrange 
them, the old and the new together. It seems you have left 
it to him ; so I classed them, as nearly as I could, accord- 
ing to dates. First, after the Dedication, (which must march 
first,) and which I have transplanted from before the Pre- 
face, (which stood like a dead wall of prose between,) to be 
the first Poem — then comes " The Pixies," and the things 
most juvenile — then on "To Chatterton," &c. — on, lastly, 
to the " Ode on the Departing Year," and " Musings," — 
which finish. Longman wanted the Ode first, but the ar- 
rangement I have made is precisely that marked out in the 
Dedication, following the order of time. I told Longman I 
was sure that you would omit a good portion of the first edi- 
tion. I instanced several sonnets, &c. — but that was not his 
plan, and, as you have done nothing in it, all I could do was 
to arrange them on the supposition that all were to be re- 
tained. A few I positively rejected ; such as that of " The 
Thimble," and that of " Flicker and Flicker's wife," and 
that not in the manner of Spenser, which you yourself had 
stigmatized — and " The Man of Ross," — I doubt whether I 
should this last. It is not too late to save it. The first proof 
is only just come. I have been forced to call that Cupid's 
Elixir, " Kisses." It stands in your first volume, as an Ef- 
fusion, so that, instead of prefixing The Kiss to that of " One 
Kiss, dear Maid," &c, I have ventured to entitle it " To 
Sara." I am aware of the nicety of changing even so mere 
a trifle as a title to so short a piece, and subverting old asso- 
ciations ; but two called " Kisses" would have been abso- 
lutely ludicrous, and "Effusion" is no name, and these poems 
come close together. I promise you not to alter one word 
in any poem whatever, but to take your last text, where two 
are. Can you send any wishes about the book ? Longman, 
I think, should have settled with you ; but it seems you have 
left it to him. Write as soon as you possibly can ; for, with- 
out making myself responsible, I feel myself, in some sort, 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 87 

accessary to the selection, which I am to proof-correct ; but 
I decidedly said to Biggs that I was sure you would omit 
more. Those I have positively rubbed off, I can swear to, 
individually, (except the " Man of Ross," which is too familiar 
in Pope,) but no others — you have your cue. For my part, 
I had rather all the Juvenilia were kept — memories causa. 

Robert Lloyd has written me a masterly letter, containing 
a character of his father ; — see how different from Charles 
he views the old man ! {Literatim.) " My father smokes, re- 
peats Homer in Greek, and Virgil, and is learning, when 
from business, with all the vigor of a young man, Italian. 
He is, really, a wonderful man. He mixes public and pri- 
vate business, the intricacies of disordering life with his reli- 
gion and devotion. No one more rationally enjoys the ro- 
mantic scenes of nature, and the chit-chat and little vagaries 
of his children ; and, though surrounded with an ocean of 
affairs, the very neatness of his most obscure cupboard in the 
house passes not unnoticed. I never knew any one view 
with such clearness, nor so well satisfied with things as they 
are, and make such allowance for things which must appear 
perfect Syriac to him." By the last he means the Lloydisms 
of the younger branches. His portrait of Charles, as far as 
he has had opportunities of noting him, is most exquisite. 
" Charles is become steady as a church, as straightforward 
as a Roman road. It would distract him to mention any 
thing that was as plain as sense ; he seems to have run the 
whole scenery of life, and now rests as the formal precisian 
of non-existence." Here is genius I think, and 'tis seldom 
a young man, a Lloyd, looks at a father (so differing) with 
such good nature while he is alive, Write — 

I am in post-haste, 

C. Lamb. 

The next letter, containing a further account of Lamb's 
superintendence of the new edition, bears the date of Satur- 
day, 27th May, 1803. 

TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

Saturday, 21th May. 
My dear Coleridge, 

The date of my last was one day prior to the re- 
ceipt of your letter, full of foul omens. I explain, lest you 



88 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

should have thought mine too light a reply to such sad mat- 
ter. I seriously hope by this time you have given up all 
thoughts of journeying to the green Islands of the Blest — voy- 
ages in time of war are very precarious — or at least, that you 
will take them in your way to the Azores. Pray be careful 
of this letter till it has done its duty, for it is to inform you 
that I have booked off your watch (laid in cotton like an un- 
timely fruit), and with it Condillac, and all other books of 
yours which were left here. These will set out on Monday 
next, the 29th May, by Kendal, from White Horse, Cripple- 
gate. You will make seasonable inquiries, for a watch 
mayn't come your way again in a hurry. I have been re- 
peatedly after Tobin, and now hear that he is in the country, 
not to return till middle of June. I will take care and see 
him with the earliest. But cannot you write pathetically 
to him, enforcing a speedy mission of your books for literary 
purposes ? He is too good a retainer to Literature, to let 
her interests suffer through his default. And why are your 
books to travel from Barnard's Inn to the Temple, and thence 
circuitously to Cripplegate, when their business is to take a 
short cut down Holborn-hill, up Snow do., on to Wood-street, 
&c ? The former mode seems a sad superstitious subdivision 
of labor. Well ! the "Man of Ross" is to stand ; Longman 
begs for it ; the printer stands with a wet sheet in one hand, 
and a useless Pica in the other, in tears, pleading for it ; I 
relent. Besides, it was a Salutation poem, and has the mark 
of the beast Tobacco upon it. Thus much I have done ; I 
have swept off the lines about widows and orphans in second 
edition, which (if you remember) you most awkwardly and 
illogically caused to be inserted between two Ifs, to the great 
breach and disunion of said Ifs, which now meet again (as 
in first edition), like two clever lawyers arguing a case. 
Another reason for subtracting the pathos was, that the " Man 
of Ross" is too familiar, to need telling what he did, espe- 
cially in worse lines than Pope told it, and it now stands sim- 
ply as " Reflections at an Inn about a known Character," 
and making an old story into an accommodation with present 
feelings. Here is no breaking spears with Pope, but a new, 
independent, and really a very pretty poem. In fact 'tis as 
I used to admire it in the first volume, and I have even 
dared to restore 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 89 

" If 'neath this roof thy wine-cheer' d moments pass," 

for 

" Beneath this roof if thy cheer'd moments pass." 

" Cheer'd " is a sad general word, " wine-cheer 'd" I'm sure 
you'd give me, if I had a speaking trumpet to sound to you 
300 miles. But I am your factotum, and that save in this 
instance, which is a single case (and I can't get at you), shall 
be next to afac-nihil — at most, a facsimile. I have ordered 
" Imitation of Spenser" to be restored on Wordsworth's au- 
thority ; and now, all that you will miss will be " Flicker 
and Flicker's Wife," " The Thimble," " Breathe dear liar- 
monies," and / believe, " The Child that was fed with Manna." 
Another volume will clear off all your Anthologic Morning- 
Postian Epistolary Miscellanies ; but, pray, don't put "Chris- 
tabel " therein ; don't let that sweet maid come forth at- 
tended with Lady Holland's mob at her heels. Let there 
be a separate volume of Tales, Choice Tales, " Ancient 
Mariners," &c. 

C. Lamb. 

The following is the fragment of a letter (part being lost), 
on the re-a'ppearance of the Lyrical Ballads, in two volumes, 
and addressed 

TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

Thanks for your letter and present. I had already bor- 
rowed your second volume. What most please me are, 
" The Song of Lucy ;" Simon's sickly davghter, in " The 
Sexton," made me cry. Next to these are the description of 
the continuous echoes in the story of "Joanna's Laugh," 
where the mountains, and all the scenery absolutely seem 
alive ; and that fine Shaksperian character of the " happy 
man," in the " Brothers," 

-'* that creeps about the fields, 



Following his fancies by the hour, to bring 
Tears down his cheek or solitary smiles 
Into his face, until the setting sun 
Write Fool upon his forehead !" 

I will mention one more — the delicate and curious feeling in 
the wish for the " Cumberland Beggar," that he may have 



90 



FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



about him the melody of birds, although he hear them not. 
Here the mind knowingly passes a fiction upon herself, first 
substituting her own feelings for the Beggar's, and in the 
same breath detecting the fallacy, will not part with the wish. 
The " Poet's Epitaph " is disfigured, to my taste, by the com- 
mon satire upon parsons and lawyers in the beginning, and 
the coarse epithet of " pinpoint," in the sixth stanza. All 
the rest is eminently good, and your own. I will just add 
that it appears to me a fault in the " Beggar," that the in- 
structions conveyed in it are too direct, and like a lecture : 
they don't slide into the mind of the reader while he is ima- 
gining no such matter. An intelligent reader finds a sort 
of insult in being told, " I will teach you how to think upon 
this subject." This fault, if I am right, is in a ten-thousandth 
worse degree to be found in Sterne, and many novelists and 
modern poets, who continually put a sign-post up to show 
where you are to feel. They set out with assuming their 
readers to be stupid ; very different from " Robinson Cru- 
soe," the " Vicar of Wakefield," " Roderick Random," and 
other beautiful, bare narratives. There is implied an un- 
written compact between author and reader : " I will tell 
you a story, and I suppose you will understand it." Modern 
novels, "St. Leon" and the like, are full of such flowers as 
these — " Let not my reader suppose," " Imagine, if you 
can, &c." — modest ! I will here have done with praise and 
blame. I have written so much, only that you may not 
think I have passed over your book without observation. . . . 
I am sorry that Coleridge has christened his " Ancient Mari- 
ner" " a Poet's Reverie ;" it is as bad as Bottom the Weaver's 
declaration that he is not a lion, but only the scenical repre- 
sentation of a lion. What new idea is gained by his title 
but one subversive of all credit — which the tale should force 
upon us, — of its truth ? 

For me* I was never so affected with any human tale. 
After first reading it, I was totally possessed with it for many 
days. I dislike all the miraculous part of it, but the feel- 
ings of the man under the operation of such scenery, dragged 
me along like Tom Pipe's magic whistle. I totally differ 
from the idea that the " Mariner " should have had a char- 
acter and profession. This is a beauty in " Gulliver's 
Travels," where the mind is kept in a placid state of little 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 91 

wonderments ; but the " Ancient Mariner " undergoes such 
trials as overwhelm and bury all individuality or memory of 
what he was — like the state of a man in a bad dream, one 
terrible peculiarity of which is, that all consciousness of per- 
sonality is gone. Your other observation is, I think as well, 
a little unfounded : the " Mariner," from being conversant 
in supernatural events, has acquired a super-nature and 
strange cast of phrase, eye, appearance, &c, which frighten 
the " wedding-guest." You will excuse my remarks, be- 
cause I am hurt and vexed that you should think it neces- 
sary, with a prose apology, to open the eyes of dead men 
that cannot see. 

To sum up a general opinion of the second volume, I do 
not feel any one poem in it so forcibly as the " Ancient Mari- 
ner," the " Mad Mother," and the " Lines at Tintern Ab- 
bey " in the first. 



The following letter was addressed, on 28th November, 
1805, when Lamb was bidding his generous farewell to To- 
bacco, to Wordsworth, then living in noble poverty with his 
sister in a cottage by Grassmere, which is as sacred to some 
of his old admirers as even Shakspeare's House. 

TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

My dear Wordsworth (or Dorothy rather, for to you ap- 
pertains the biggest part of this answer by right), I will not 
again deserve reproach by so long a silence. I have kept 
deluding myself with the idea that Mary would write to 
you, but she is so lazy, (or I believe the true state of the 
case, so diffident,) that it must revert to me as usual ; though 
she writes a pretty good style, and has some notion of the 
force of words, she is not always so certain of the true or- 
thography of them ; that, and a poor handwriting (in this 
age of female calligraphy), often deters her, where no other 
reason does.* 

We have neither of us been very well for some weeks 
past. I am very nervous, and she most so at those times 
when I am ; so that a merry friend, adverting to the noble 

* This is mere banter ; Miss Lamb wrote a very good hand. 



92 



FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



consolation we were able to afford each other, denominated 
us, not inaptly, Gum-Boil and Tooth-Ache, for they used to 
say that a gum-boil is a great relief to a tooth-ache. 

We have been two tiny excursions this summer for three 
or four days each, to a place near Harrow, and to Egham, 
where Cooper's Hill is ; and that is the total history of our 
rustications this year. Alas ! how poor a round to Skiddaw 
and Helvellyn and Borrowdale, and the magnificent sesqui- 
pedalia of the year 1802. Poor old Molly ! to have lost her 
pride, that " last infirmity of noble minds," and her cow. 
Fate need not have set her wits to such an old Molly. I am 
heartily sorry for her. Remember us lovingly to her ; and 
in particular remember us to Mrs. Clarkson in the most kind 
manner. 

I hope by "southwards," you mean that she will be 
at or near London, for she is a great favorite of both of us, 
and we feel for her health as much as possible for any one to 
do. She is one of the friendliest comfortablest women we 
know, and made our little stay at your cottage one of the 
pleasantest times we ever past. We were quite strangers 
to her. Mr. C. is with you too ; our kindest separate re- 
membrances to him. As to our special affairs, I am looking 
about me. I have done nothing since the beginning of last 
year, when I lost my newspaper job, and having had a long 
idleness, I must do something, or we shall get very poor. 
Sometimes I think of a farce, but hitherto all schemes have 
gone off; an idle bray or two of an evening, vaporing out of 
a pipe, and going off in the morning ; but now I have bid 
farewell to my " sweet enemy," Tobacco, as you will see in 
my next page,* I shall perhaps set nobly to work. Hang work ! 
I wish that all the year were holiday ; I am sure that in- 
dolence — indefeasible indolence — is the true state of man, 
and business the invention of the old Teazer, whose interfer- 
ence doomed Adam to an apron and set him a hoeing. Pen 
and ink, and clerks and desks, were the refinements of this 
old torturer some thousand years after, under pretence of 
" Commerce allying distant shores, Promoting and diffusing 
knowledge, good," &c, &c. Yours, &c, 

C. Lamb. 



* The " Farewell to Tobacco" was transcribed on the next page ; 
but the actual sacrifice was not completed till some years after. 



CHAPTER V. 

LETTERS TO HAZLITT, ETC., FROM 1805 TO 1810. 

About the year 1805 Lamb was introduced to one, whose 
society through life was one of his chief pleasures — the great 
critic and thinker, William Hazlitt — who, at that time, 
scarcely conscious of his own literary powers, was striving 
hard to become a painter. At the period of the following 
letter (which is dated 15th March, 1806,) Hazlitt was resid- 
ing with his father, an Unitarian minister, at Wem. 



TO MR. HAZLITT. 

Dear H., 

I am a little surprised at no letter from you. This 
day week, to wit, Saturday, the 8th of March, 1806, 1 book'd 
oifby the Wem coach, Bull and Mouth Inn, directed to you, 
at the Rev. Mr. Hazlitt's, Wem, Shropshire, a parcel, con- 
taining, besides a book, &c, a rare print which I take to be 
a Titian ; begging the said W. H. to acknowledge the re- 
ceipt thereof, which he not having done, I conclude the said 
parcel to be lying at the inn, and may be lost ; for which 
reason, lest you may be a Wales-hunting at this instant, I 
have authorized any of your family, whosoever first gets this, 
to open it, that so precious a parcel may not moulder away 
for want of looking after. What do you in Shropshire when 
so many fine pictures are a-going a-going every day in Lon- 
don ? Monday I visit the Marquis of Lansdowne's in Berke- 
ley Square. Catalogue, 25. 6d. Leonardos in plenty. 
Some other day this week I go to see Sir Wm. Young's in 
Stratford Place. Hulse's, of Blackheath, are also to be sold 
this month, and in May, the first private collection in Eu- 



94 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

rope, Welbore Ellis Agar's. And there are you perverting 
Nature in lying landscapes, filched from old rusty Titians, 
such as 1 can scrape up here to send you, with an additament 
from Shropshire nature thrown in to make the whole look 
unnatural. I am afraid of your mouth watering when I tell 
you that Manning and I got into Angerstein's on Wednesday. 
Mon Dieu ! Such Claudes ! Four Claudes bought for more 
than 10,000Z. (those who talk of Wilson being equal to 
Claude are either mainly ignorant or stupid) ; one of them 
was perfectly miraculous. What colors short of bond fide 
sunbeams it could be painted in, I am not earthly colorman 
enough to say ; but I did not think it had been in the possi- 
bility of things. Then, a music piece of Titian — a thousand 
pound picture — five figures standing behind a piano, the sixth 
playing ; none of the heads, M. observed, indicating great 
men, nor affecting it, but so sweetly disposed ; all leaning 
separate ways, but so easy, like a flock of some divine shep- 
herd ; the coloring, like the economy of the picture, so sweet 
and harmonious — as good as Shakspeare's " Twelfth Night," 
almost, that is. It will give you a love of order, and cure 
you of restless, fidgety passions for a week after — more mu- 
sical than the music which it would, but cannot, yet in a 
manner does, show. I have no room for the rest. Let me 
say, Angerstein sits in a room — his study, (only that and the 
library are shown,) when he writes a common letter as I am 
doing, surrounded with twenty pictures worth 60,000Z. What 
a luxury ! Apicius and Heliogabalus, hide your diminished 
heads ! Yours, my dear painter, 

C. Lamb. 

Hazlitt married Miss Sarah Stoddart, sister of the present 
Sir John Stoddart, who became very intimate with Lamb and 
his sister. To her Lamb, on the 11th December, 1806, thus 
communicated the failure of " Mr. H." 



TO MRS. HAZLITT. 

11th Dec. 
Don't mind this being a queer letter. I am in haste, and 
taken up by visitors, condolers, &c. 

God bless you. 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 95 



Dear Sarah, 

Mary is a little cut at the ill-success of " Mr. H.," 
which came out last night, and failed. I know you'll be 
sorry, but never mind. We are determined not to be cast 
down. I am going to leave off tobacco, and then we must 
thrive. A smoking man must write smoky farces. 

Mary is pretty well, but I persuaded her to let me write. 
We did not apprise you of the coming out of" Mr. H.," for 
fear of ill luck. You were better out of the house. If it 
had taken, your partaking of our good luck would have been 
one of our greatest joys. As it is, we shall expect you at 
the time you mentioned, but whenever you come, you shall 
be most welcome. 

God bless you, dear Sarah, 

Yours, most truly, 

C. L. 

Mary is by no means unwell, but I made her let me 
write. 

The following is Lamb's account of the same calamity, 
addressed 



TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

a 

Mary's love to all of you. I wouldn't let her write. 

Dear Wordsworth, 11^ Dec. 

" Mr. H." came out last night, and failed. I had 
many fears. The subject was not substantial enough. John 
Bull must have solider fare than a letter. We are pretty 
stout about it ; have had plenty of condoling friends ; but, 
after all, we had rather it should have succeeded. You will 
see the prologue in most of the morning papers. It was re- 
ceived with such shouts as I never witnessed to a prologue. 
It was attempted to be encored. How hard ! — a thing I did 
merely as a task, because it was wanted, and set no great 
store by ; and " Mr. H." ! ! 

A hundred hisses ! (Hang the word, I write it like kiss 
— how different !) a hundred hisses outweigh a thousan 



96 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

claps. The former come more directly from the heart. 
Well, 'tis withdrawn, and there is an end. 

Better luck to us, 
[Turn over.] C. Lamb. 

P. S. Pray, when any of you write to the Clarksons, 
give our kind loves, and say we shall not be able to come and 
see them at Christmas, as I shall have but a day or two, and 
tell them we bear our mortification pretty well. 

Hazlitt, coming to reside in town, became a frequent 
guest of Lamb's, and a brilliant ornament of the parties which 
Lamb now began to collect on Wednesday evenings. He 
seems, in the beginning of 1808, to have sought solitude in a 
little inn on Salisbury Plain, to which he became deeply at- 
tached, and which he has associated with some of his pro- 
foundest meditations ; and some fantastic letter, in the nature 
of a hoax, having puzzled his father, who expected him at 
Wem, caused some inquiries of Lamb respecting the paint- 
er's retreat, to which he thus replied in a letter to 



THE REV. MR. HAZLITT. 

Temple, lStk Feb., 1808. 

Sir, 

I am truly concerned that any mistake of mine 
should have caused you uneasiness, but I hope we have got 
a clue to William's absence, which may clear up all appre- 
hensions. The people where he lodges in town have re- 
ceived direction from him to forward some linen to a place 
called Winterslow, in the county of Wilts (not far from Sa- 
lisbury), where the lady lives whose cottage, pictured upon 
a card, if you opened my letter, you have doubtless seen, and 
though we have had no explanation of the mystery since, we 
shrewdly suspect that at the time of writing that letter which 
has given you all this trouble, a certain son of yours (who is 
both painter and author) was at her elbow, and did assist in 
framing that very cartoon which was sent to amuse and mis- 
lead us in town as to the real place of his destination. 

And some words at the back of the said cartoon, which we 
had not marked so narrowly before, by the similarity of the 



MISS LAMB TO MRS. HAZLITT. 97 

handwriting to William's, do very much confirm the suspi- 
cion. If our theory be right, they have had the pleasure of 
their jest, and I am afraid you have paid for it in anxiety. 

But I hope your uneasiness will now be removed, and you 
will pardon a suspense occasioned by Love, who does so 
many worse mischiefs every day. 

The letter to the people where William lodges, says, 
moreover, that he shall be in town in a fortnight. 

My sister joins in respect to you and Mrs. Hazlitt, and 
in our kindest remembrances and wishes for the restoration 
of Peggy's health. 

I am, sir, your humble servant, 

C. Lamb. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hazlitt afterwards took up their temporary 
abode at Winterslow, to which place Miss Lamb addressed 
the following letter, containing interesting details of her own 
and her brother's life, and illustrating her own gentle 
character. 

TO MRS. HAZLITT. 

My dear Sarah, 

1 hear of you from your brother ; but you do not 
write yourself, nor does Hazlitt. I beg that one or both of 
you will amend this fault as speedily as possible, for I am 
very anxious to hear of your health. I hope, as you say 
nothing about your fall to your brother, you are perfectly 
recovered from the effects of it. 

You cannot think how very much we miss you and H. of 
a Wednesday evening — all the glory of the night, I may say, 

is at an end. P makes his jokes, and there is no one to 

applaud him ; R argues, and there is no one to oppose 

him. 

The worst miss of all, to me, is, that when we are in the 
dismals there is now no hope of relief from any quarter what- 
soever. Hazlitt was most brilliant, most ornamental, as a 
Wednesday man, but he was a more useful one on common 
days, when he dropt in after a fit of the glooms. The Shef- 
fington is quite out now, my brother having got merry with 
claret and Tom Sheridan. This visit, and the occasion of it, 
5 



98 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

is a profound secret, and therefore I tell it to nobody but you 
and Mrs. Reynolds. Through the medium of Wroughton, 
there came an invitation and proposal from T. S., that C. L. 
should write some scenes in a speaking pantomime, the other 
parts of which Tom now, and his father formerly, have manu- 
factured between them. So in the Christmas holidays my 
brother, and his two great associates, we expect will be all 
three damned together; that is, I mean if Charles's share, 
which is done and sent in, is accepted. 

I left this unfinished yesterday, in the hope that my 
brother would have done it for me. His reason for refusing 
me was " no exquisite reason," for it was because he must 
write a letter to Manning in three or four weeks, and there- 
fore " he could not be always writing letters," he said. I 
wanted him to tell your husband about a great work which 
Godwin is going to publish to enlighten the world once more, 
and I shall not be able to make out what it is. He (Godwin) 
took his usual walk one evening, a fortnight since, to the end 
of Hatton Garden and back again. During that walk a 
thought came into his mind, which he instantly sat down and 
improved upon, till he brought it, in seven or eight days, into 
the compass of a reasonable sized pamphlet. 

To propose a subscription to all well-disposed people to 
raise a certain sum of money, to be expended in the care of 
a cheap monument for the former and the future great dead 
men ; the monument to be a white cross, with a wooden 
slab at the end, telling their names and qualifications. This 
wooden slab and white cross to be perpetuated to the end of 
time ; to survive the fall of empires, and the destruction of 
cities, by means of a map, which, in case of an insurrection 
among the people, or any other cause by which a city or 
country may be destroyed,* was to be carefully preserved; 
and then, when things got again into their usual order, the 
white-cross-wooden-slab-makers were to go to work again 
and set the wooden slabs in their former places. This, as 
nearly as I can tell you, is the sum and substance of it ; 
but it is written remarkably well — in his very best manner 
— for the proposal (which seems to me very like throwing 
salt on a sparrow's tail to catch him) occupies but half a 
page, which is followed by very fine writing on the benefits 
he conjectures would follow if it were done ; very excellent 



MISS LAMB TO MRS. HAZLITT. 99 



thoughts on death, and our feelings concerning dead friends, 
and the advantages an old country has over a new one, even 
in the slender memorials we have of great men who once 
flourished. 

Charles is come home and wants his dinner, and so the 
dead men must be no more thought of. Tell us how you go 
on, and how you like Winterslow and winter evenings. 
Knowles has not got back again, but he is in better spirits. 
John Hazlitt was here on Wednesday. Our love to Hazlitt. 

Yours, affectionately, 

M. Lamb. 
Saturday. 

To this letter Charles added the following postscript: — 

There came this morning a printed prospectus from " S. 
T. Coleridge, Grasmere," of a weekly paper, to be called 
'The Friend;' a flaming prospectus. I have no time to 
give the heads of it. To commence first Saturday in Janu- 
ary. There came, also, notice of a turkey from Mrs. Clark- 
son, which I am more sanguine in expecting the accomplish- 
ment of than I am of Coleridge's prophecy. 

C. Lamb. 

In the following summer, Lamb, with his sister, spent his 
holidays with Mr. and Mrs. Hazlitt, at Winterslow. Their 
feelings on returning home are developed in the following 
letter of 

miss lamb to mrs. hazlitt. 

My dear Sarah, 

The dear, quiet, lazy, delicious month we spent 
with you is remembered by me with such regret that I feel 
quite discontented, and Winterslow-sick. I assure you I 
never passed such a pleasant time in the country in my life, 
both in the house and out of it— the card-playing quarrels, 
and a few gaspings for breath, after your swift footsteps up 
the high hills, excepted ; and these draw-backs are not un- 
pleasant in the recollection. We have got some salt butter, 
to make our toast seem like yours, and we have tried to eat 



100 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

meat suppers, but that would not do, for we left our appetites 
behind us, and the dry loaf, which offended you, now comes 
in at night unaccompanied ; but, sorry am I to add, it is soon 
followed by the pipe. We smoked the very first night of our 
arrival. 

Great news ! I have just been interrupted by Mr. Daw, 
who came to tell me he was yesterday elected a Royal 
Academician. He said none of his own friends voted for 
him ; he got it by strangers, who were pleased with his pic- 
ture of Mrs. White. 

Charles says he does not believe Northcote ever voted for 
the admission of any one. Though a very cold day, Daw 
was in a prodigious perspiration for joy at his good fortune. 

More great news ! My beautiful green curtains were 
put up yesterday, and all the doors listed with green baize, 
and four new boards put to the coal-hole, and fastening hasps 
put to the window, and my dyed Manning silk cut out. 

We had a good cheerful meeting on Wednesday, much 
talk of Winterslow, its woods and its sunflowers. I did not 

so much like P at Winterslow, as I now like him for 

having been with us at Winterslow. We roasted the last 
"Beech of oily nut prolific," on Friday, at the Captain's.. 
Nurse is now established in Paradise, alias the Incurable 
ward of Westminster Hospital. I have seen her sitting in 
most superb state, surrounded by her seven incurable com- 
panions. They call each other ladies ; nurse looks as if she 
would be considered as the first lady in the ward ; only one 
seemed at all to rival her in dignity. 

A man in the India House has resigned, by which Charles 
will get twenty pounds a year, and White has prevailed on 
him to write some more lottery puffs ; if that ends in smoke, 
the twenty pounds is a sure card, and has made us very 
joyful. 

I continue very well, and return you very sincere thanks 
for my good health and improved looks, which have almost 
made Mrs. die with envy. She longs to come to Win- 
terslow as much as the spiteful elder sister did to go to the 
well for a gift to spit diamonds. 

Jane and I have agreed to boil a round of beef for your 
suppers when you come to town again. She (Jane) broke 
two of the Hogarth's glasses while we were away, whereat I 



LETTER TO HAZLITT. 101 



made a great noise. Farewell. Love to William, and 
Charles's love and good wishes for the speedy arrival of the 
" Life of Holeroft," and the bearer thereof. 

Yours, most affectionately, 

M. Lamb. 

Tuesday. 

Charles told Mrs. , Hazlitt had found a well in his 

garden, which, water being scarce in your county, would 
bring him in two hundred a year • and she came in great 
haste, the next morning, to ask me if it were true. 
Your brother and sister are quite well. 



The country excursions, with which Lamb sometimes oc- 
cupied his weeks of vacation; were taken with fear and trem- 
bling, often foregone, and finally given up in consequence of 
the sad effects which the excitements of travel and change 
produced in his beloved companion. The following refers to 
one of these disasters : 



TO MR. HAZLITT. 

Dear H., 

Epistemon is not well. Our pleasant excursion 
has ended sadly for one of us. You will guess I mean my 
sister. She got home very well (I was very ill on the jour- 
ney) and continued so till Monday night, when her complaint 
came on, and she is now absent from home. 

I am glad to hear you are all well. I think I shall be 
mad if I take any more journeys with two experiences 
against it. I find all well here. Kind remembrances to 
Sarah, — have just got her letter. 

H. Robinson has been to Blenheim. He says you will 
be sorry to hear that we should not have asked for the Titian 
Gallery there. One of his friends knew of it, and asked to 
see it. It is never shown but to those who inquire for it. 

The pictures are all Titians, Jupiter and Ledas, Mars 
and Venuses, &c, all naked pictures, which may be a rea- 
son they don't show it to females. But he says they are very 



102 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

fine ; and perhaps it is shown separately to put another fee 
into the shower's pocket. Well, I shall never see it. 

I have lost all wish for sights. God bless you. I shall 
be glad to see you in London. 

Yours truly, 

C. Lamb. 

Thursday. 

About the year 1808, Miss Lamb sought to contribute to 
her brother's scanty income by presenting the plots of some 
of Shakspeare's plays in prose, with the spirit of the poet's 
genius interfused, and many of his happiest expressions pre- 
served, in which good work Lamb assisted her ; though he 
always insisted, as he did in reference to " Mrs. Leicester's 
School," that her portions were the best. The following let- 
ter refers to some of those aids, and gives a pleasant instance 
of that shyness in Hazlitt, which he never quite overcame, 
and which afforded a striking contrast to the boldness of his 
published thoughts. 



TO MR. "WORDSWORTH. 

Mary is just stuck fast in " All's Well that Ends Well." 
She complains of having to set forth so many female charac- 
ters in boys' clothes. She begins to think Shakspeare must 
have wanted — Imagination. I, to encourage her, for she of- 
ten faints in the prosecution of her great work, natter her 
with telling her how well such a play and such a play is 
done. But she is stuck fast. I have been obliged to prom- 
ise to assist her. To do this, it will be necessary to leave off 
tobacco. But I had some thoughts of doing that before, for I 
sometimes think it does not agree with me. W. Hazlitt is in 
town. I took him to see a very pretty girl, professedly, 
where there were two young girls — the very head and sum 
of the girlery was two young girls — they neither laughed, 
nor sneered, nor giggled, nor whispered — but they were 
young girls — and he sat and frowned blacker and blacker, 
indignant that there should be such a thing as youth and 
beauty, till he tore me away before supper, in perfect misery, 
and owned he could not bear young girls ; they drove him 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 103 

mad. So I took him to my old nurse, where he recovered 
perfect tranquillity. Independent of this, and as I am not a 
young girl myself, he is a great acquisition to us. He is, 
rather imprudently I think, printing a political pamphlet on 
his own account, and will have to pay for the paper, &c. 
The first duty of an author, I take it, is never to pay any- 
thing. But non culms contigit adire Corinthum. The mana- 
gers, I thank my stars, have settled that question for me. 

Yours truly, 

C. Lamb. 

In the following year, Lamb and his sister produced their 
charming little book of " Poetry for Children," and removed 
from Mitre Court to those rooms in Inner Temple Lane, — 
most dear of all their abodes to the memory of their ancient 
friends — where first I knew them. The change produced its 
natural and sad effect on Miss Lamb, during whose absence 
Lamb addressed the following various letter 



to mr. coleridge. 

Dear Coleridge, 

I congratulate you on the appearance of The 
Friend. Your first number promises well, and I have no 
doubt the succeeding numbers will fulfill the promise. I had 
a kind letter from you some time since, which I have left un- 
answered. I am also obliged to you, I believe, for a review 
in the Annual, am I not 1 The Monthly Review sneers at 
me, and asks " if Comus is not good enough for Mr. Lamb ?" 
because I have said no good serious dramas have been writ- 
ten since the death of Charles the First, except " Samson 
Agonistes;" so because they do not know, or won't remem- 
ber, that Comus was written long before, I am to be set down 
as an undervaluer of Milton. O, Coleridge, do kill those re- 
views, or they will kill us ; kill all we like ! Be a friend to 
all else, but their foe. I have been turned out of my cham- 
bers in the Temple by a landlord who wanted them for him- 
self, but I have got other at No. 4, Inner Temple Lane, far 
more commodious and roomy. I have two rooms on third 
floor and five rooms above, with an inner staircase to myself, 



104 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

and all new painted, &c, for £30 a year ! I came into 
them on Saturday week ; alas! on Monday following, Mary 
was taken ill with fatigue of moving, and affected, I believe,' 
by the novelty of the home ; she could not sleep ; and I am 
left alone with a maid quite a stranger to me, and she has a 
month or two's sad distraction to go through. What sad large 
pieces it cuts out of life ; out of her life, who is getting rather 
old ; and we may not have many years to live together ! I 
am weaker, and bear it worse than I ever did. But I hope 
we shall be comfortable by and by. The rooms are deli- 
cious, and the best look backwards into Hare Court, where 
there is a pump always going. Just now it is dry. Hare 
Court's trees come in at the window, so that it's like living in 
a garden. I try to persuade myself it is much pleasanter 
than Mitre Court ; but, alas ! the household gods are slow to 
consecrate a new mansion. They are in their infancy to 
me ; I do not feel them yet ; no hearth has blazed to them 
yet. How I hate and dread new places ! 

I was very glad to see Wordsworth's book advertised ; I 
am to have it to-morrow lent me, and if Wordsworth don't 
send me an order for one upon Longman, I will buy it. It is 
greatly extolled and liked by all who have seen it. Let me 
hear from some of you, for I am desolate. I shall have to 
send you, in a week or two, two volumes of Juvenile Poetry, 
done by Mary and me within the last six months, and that 
tale in prose which Wordsworth so much liked, which was 
published at Christmas, with nine others, by us, and has 
reached a second edition. There's for you ! We have al- 
most worked ourselves out of child's work, and I don't know 
what to do. Sometimes I think of a drama, but I have no 
head for play-making ; I can do the dialogue, and that's all. 
I am quite aground for a plan, and J must do something for 
money. Not that I have immediate wants, but I have pros- 
pective ones. O money, money, how blindly thou hast been 
worshiped, and how stupidly abused ! Thou art health and 
liberty, and strength, and he that has thee may rattle his 
pockets at the foul fiend ! 

Nevertheless, do not understand by this that I have not 
quite enough for my occasions for a year or two to come. 
While I think on it, Coleridge, I fetched away my books 
which you had at the Courier Office, and I found all but a 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 105 

third volume of the old plays, containing " The White Devil," 
Green's " Tu Quoque," and the " Honest Whore," perhaps 
the most valuable volume of them all — that I could not find. 
Pray, if you can remember what you did with it, or where 
you took it with you a walking, perhaps, send me word, for, 
to use the old plea, it spoils a set. I found two other volumes 
(you had three), the " Arcadia," and Daniel, enriched with 
manuscript notes. I wish every book I have were so noted. 
They have thoroughly converted me to relish Daniel, or to 
say I relish him, for, after all, I believe I did relish him. 
You well call him sober-minded. Your notes are excellent. 
Perhaps you've forgot them. I have read a review in the 
Quarterly, by Southey, on the Missionaries, which is most 
masterly. I only grudge it being there. It is quite beauti- 
ful. Do remember my Dodsley ; and, pray, do write, or let 
some of you write. Clarkson tells me you are in a smoky 
house. Have you cured it ? It is hard to cure any thing of 
smoking. Our little poems are but humble, but they have no 
name. You must read them, remembering they were task- 
work ; and perhaps you will admire the number of subjects, 
all of children, picked out by an old Bachelor and an old 
Maid. Many parents would not have found so many. Have 
you read " Celebs ?" It has reached eight editions in so 
many weeks, yet literally it is one of the very poorest sort of 
common novels, with the drawback of dull religion in it. 
Had the religion been high and flavored, it would have been 
something. I borrowed this " Celebs in Search of a Wife " 
of a very careful, neat lady, and returned it with this stuff 
written in the beginning : — 

" If ever I marry a wife 

I'd marry a landlord's daughter, 
For then I may sit in the bar, 

And drink cold brandy-and-water." 

I don't expect you can find time from your Friend to 
write to me much, but write something, for there has been a 
long silence. You know Holcroft is dead. Godwin is well. 
He has written a pretty, absurd book about sepulchres. He 
was affronted because I told him it was better than Hervey, 
but not so good as Sir T. Browne. This letter is all about 
books ; but my head aches, and I hardly know what I write ; 
5* 



106 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

but I could not let The Friend pass without a congratulating 
epistle. I won't criticise till it comes to a volume. Tell 
me how I shall send my packet to you ? — by what convey- 
ance ? — by Longman, Short-man, or how ? Give my kindest 
remembrances to the Wordsworths. Tell him he must 
give me a book. My kind love to Mrs. W. and to Dorothy 
separately and conjointly. I wish you could all come and 
see me in my new rooms. God bless you all. 

C. L. 

A journey into Wiltshire, to visit Hazlitt, followed Miss 
Lamb's recovery, and produced the following letter : — 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

Monday, 30th Oct. 1809. 
Dear Coleridge, 

I have but this moment received your letter, dated 
the 9th instant, having just come off a journey from Wilt- 
shire, where I have been with Mary on a visit to Hazlitt. 
The journey has been of infinite service to her. We have 
had nothing but sunshiny days, and daily walks from eight to 
twenty miles a-day ; have seen Wilton, Salisbury, Stone- 
henge, &c. Her illness lasted but six weeks ; it left her 
very weak, but the country has made us whole. We came 
back to our Hogarth Room. I have made several acquisi- 
tions since you saw them, and found Nos. 8, 9, 10 of The 
Friend. The account of Luther in the Warteburg is as fine 
as any thing I ever read.* God forbid that a man who has 

* The Warteburg is a Castle, standing on a lofty rock, about two 
miles from the city of Eisenach, in which Luther was confined, under 
the friendly arrest of the Elector of Saxony, after Charles V. had pro- 
nounced against him the Ban in the Imperial Diet ; where he composed 
some of his greatest works, and translated the New Testament ; and 
where he is recorded as engaged in the personal conflict with the Prince 
of Darkness, of which the vestiges are still shown in a black stain on 
the wall, from the inkstand hurled at the Enemy. In the Essay refer- 
red to Coleridge accounts for the story — depicting the state of the great 
prisoner's mind in the most vivid colors — and then presenting the follow- 
ing picture, which so nobly justifies Lamb's eulogy, thatl venture to gra- 
tify myself by inserting it here. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 107 



such things to say should be silenced for want of 1007. This 
Custom-and-Duty-Age would have made the Preacher on the 
Mount take out a license, and St. Paul's Epistles not mis- 

" Methinks I see him sitting, the heroic student, in his chamber in 
the Warteburg, with his midnight lamp before him, seen by the late 
traveler in the distant plain of Bischofsroda, as* a star on the mountain ! 
Below it lies the Hebrew Bible open, on which he gazes ; his brow 
pressing on his palm, brooding over some obscure text, which he desires 
to make plain to the simple boor and to the humble artisan, and to trans- 
fer its whole force into their own natural and living tongue. And he 
himself does not understand it ! Thick darkness lies on the original 
text ; he counts the letters, he calls up the roots of each separate word, 
and questions them as the familiar Spirits of an Oracle. In vain ; thick 
darkness continues to cover it ; not a ray of meaning dawns through it. 
With sullen and angry hope he reaches for the Vulgate, his old and 
sworn enemy, the treacherous confederate of the Roman Antichrist, 
which he so gladly, when he can, rebukes for idolatrous falsehood, that 
had dared place 

. ' Within the sanctuary itself their shrines, 
Abominations.' — 

Now— O thought of humiliation— he must entreat its aid. See ! there 
has the sly spirit of apostacy worked-in a phrase, which favors the doc- 
trine of purgatory, the intercession of saints, or the efficacy of prayers 
for the dead ; and what is worst of all, the interpretation is plausible. 
The original Hebrew might be forced into this meaning : and no other 
meaning seems to lie in it, none hover above it in the heights of alle- 
gory, none to lurk beneath it even in the depths of Cabala ! This is the 
work of the Tempter ; it is a cloud of darkness conjured up between the 
truth of the sacred letters and the eyes of his understanding, by the ma- 
lice of the evil-one, and for a trial of his faith ! Must he then at length 
confess, must he subscribe the name of Luther to an exposition which 
consecrates a weapon for the hand of the idolatrous Hierarchy 1 Never ! 
N^ever ! 

" There still remains one auxiliary in reserve, the translation of the 
Seventy. The Alexandrine Greeks, anterior to the Church itself, could 
intend no support to its corruptions— the Septuagint will have profaned 
the Altar of Truth with no incense for the nostrils of the universal 
Bishop to snuff up. And here again his hopes are baffled ! Exactly at 
this perplexed passage had the Greek translator given his understanding 
a holiday, and made his pen supply its place. O honored Luther! as 
easily mightest thou convert the whole City of Rome, with the Pope and 
the Conclave of Cardinals inclusively, as strike a spark of light from the 
words, and nothing hut words, of the Alexandrine version. Disappoint- 
ed, despondent, enraged, ceasing to think, yet continuing his brain on 
the stretch in solicitation of a thought ; and gradually giving himself up 
to angry fancies, to recollections of past persecutions, to uneasy tears, 
and inward defiances, and floating images of the Evil Being, their sup- 



108 FINAL B1EM0RIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

sible without a stamp. O that you may find means to go 
on ! But alas ! where is Sir G. Beaumont ? — Sotheby ? 
What is become of the rich Auditors in Albemarle- Street ? 
Your letter has saddened me. 

I am so tired with my journey, being up all night, I have 
neither things nor words in my power. I believe I expressed 
my admiration of the pamphlet. Its power over me was 
like that which Milton's pamphlets must have had on his 
contemporaries, who were tuned to them. What a piece 
of prose ! Do you hear if it is read at all ? I am out of 
the world of readers. I hate all that do read, for they read 
nothing but reviews and new books. I gather myself up 
into the old things. 

I have put up shelves. You never saw a book-case in 
more true harmony with the contents, than what I have nailed 
up in a room, which, though new, has more aptitudes for 
growing old than you shall often see — as one sometimes gets 
a friend in the middle of life, who becomes an old friend in 
a short time. My rooms are luxurious ; one is for prints 
and one for books ; a summer and a winter parlor. When 
shall I ever see you in them ? 



posed personal author ; he sinks, without perceiving it, into a trance of 
slumber ; during which his brain retains its waking energies, excepting 
that what would have been mere thoughts before, now (the action and 
counterweight of his senses and of their impressions being withdrawn) 
shape and condense themselves into things, into realities ! Repeatedly 
half- wakening, and his eyelids as often re-closing, the objects which 
really surround him form the place and scenery of his dream. All at 
once he sees the arch-fiend coming forth on the wall of the room, from 
the very spot, perhaps, on which his eyes had been fixed, vacantly, dur- 
ing the perplexed moments of his former meditation : the inkstand 
which he had at the same time been using, becomes associated with it : 
and in that struggle of rage, which in these distempered dreams almost 
constantly precedes the helpless terror by the pain of which we are 
finally awakened, he imagines that he hurls it at the intruder, or not im- 
probably in the first instant of awakening, while yet both his imagina- 
tion and his eyes are possessed by the dream, he actually hurls it. 
Some weeks after, perhaps, during which interval he had often mused 
on the incident* undetermined whether to deem it a visitation of Satan 
to him in the body or out of the body, he discovers for the first, time the 
dark spot on his wall, and receives it as a sign and pledge vouchsafed to 
him of the event having actually taken place/ 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 109 

Mr. Wordsworth's Essay on Epitaphs, afterwards ap- 
pended to " The Excursion," produced the following let- 
ter : — 

TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

Friday, l§th Oct. 1810. E. I. Ho. 

Dear W., 

Mary has been very ill, which you have heard, I 
suppose, from the Montagues. She is very weak and low 
spirited now. I was much pleased with your continuation 
of the Essay on Epitaphs. It is the only sensible thing 
which has been written on that subject, and it goes to the 
bottom. In particular, I was pleased with your translation 
of that turgid epitaph into the plain feeling under it. It is 
perfectly a test. But what is the reason we have no good 
epitaphs after all ? 

A very striking instance of your position might be found 
in the churchyard of Ditton-upon-Thames, if you know such 
a place. Ditton-upon-Thames has been blessed by the resi- 
dence of a poet, who, for love or money, I do not well know 
which, has dignified every grave-stone for the last few years 
with bran new verses, all different, and all ingenious, with 
the author's name at the bottom of each. This sweet Swan 
of Thames has artfully diversified his strains and his 
rhymes ; the same thought never occurs twice ; more justly, 
perhaps, as no thought ever occurs at all, there was a physi- 
cal impossibility that the same thought should recur. It is 
long since I saw and read these inscriptions, but I remember 
the impression was of a smug usher at his desk in the inter- 
vals of instruction, leveling his pen. Of death, as it con- 
sists of dust and worms, and mourners and uncertainty, he 
had never thought ; but the word " death" he had often 
seen separate and conjunct with other words, till he had 
learned to speak of all its attributes as glibly as Unitarian 
Belsham will discuss you the attributes of the word " God" 
in a pulpit ; and will talk of infinity with a tongue that dangles 
from a skull that never reached in thought and thorough 
imagination two inches, or further than from his hand to 
his mouth, or from the vestry to the sounding-board of the 
pulpit. 



110 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

But the epitaphs were trim, and sprag, and patent, and 
pleased the survivors of Thames Ditton above the old mump- 
simus of " Afflictions Sore." .... To do justice though, 
it must be owned that even the excellent feeling which dic- 
tated this dirge when new, must have suffered something in 
passing through so many thousand applications, many of 
them no doubt quite misplaced, as I have seen in Islington 
churchyard (I think) an Epitaph to an infant, who died 
" Mtatis four months," with this seasonable inscription ap- 
pended, " Honor thy father and thy mother ; that thy days 
may be long in the land," &c. Sincerely wishing your 
children long life to honor, &c. 

I remain, 

C. Lamb. 



CHAPTER VI. 

letters to wordsworth, etc., chiefly respecting- wordsworth's 
poems; 1815 to 1818. 

The admirers of Wordsworth— few, but energetic and 
hopeful—were delighted, and his opponents excited to the ex- 
pression of their utmost spleen, by the appearance, in 1814, 
of two volumes of poems, some new and some old, and subse- 
quently of " the Excursion," in the quarto form, marked by 
the bitter flippancy of Lord Byron. The following letters 
are chiefly expressive of Lamb's feelings respecting these 
remarkable works, and the treatment which his own Review 
of the latter received from Mr. Gifford, then the Editor of the 
Quarterly Review, for which it was written. The first, how- 
ever, to Mrs. Wordsworth's sister, who resided with the poet 
at Rydal, relates to matters of yet nearer interest. 



TO MISS HUTCHINSON. 

Thursday, 19th Oct. 1815. 
Dear Miss H., 

I am forced to be the replier to your letter, for Mary 
has been ill, and gone from home these five weeks yesterday. 
She has left me very lonely, and very miserable. I stroll 
about, but there is no rest but at one's own fireside, and there 
is no rest for me there now. I look forward to the worse 
half being past, and keep up as well as I can. She has be- 
gun to show some favorable symptoms. The return of her 
disorder has been frightfully soon this time, with scarce a six 
months' interval. I am almost afraid my worry of spirits 
about the E. I. House was partly the cause of her illness, 



112 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

f — , — . — , 

but one always imputes it to the cause next at hand ; more 
probably it comes from some cause we have no control over, 
or conjecture of. It cuts such great slices out of the time, 
the little time, we shall have to live together. I don't know 
but the recurrence of these illnesses might help me to sustain 
her death better than if we had had no partial separations. 
But I won't talk of death. I will imagine us immortal, or 
forget that we are otherwise. By God's blessing, in a few 
weeks we may be taking our meal together, or sitting in the 
front row of the Pit at Drury Lane, or taking our evening 
walk past the theatres, to look at the outside of them, at least, 
if not to be tempted in. Then we forget we are assailable; 
we are strong for the time as rocks ; — " the wind is temper- 
ed to the shorn lambs." Poor C. Lloyd, and poor Priscilla ! 
I feel I hardly feel enough for him ; my own calamities press 
about me, and involve me in a thick integument not to be 
reached at by other folk's misfortunes. But I feel all I can 
— all the kindness I can, towards you all — God bless you I 
I hear nothing from Coleridge. 

Yours truly, 

C. Lamb. 

The following three letters best speak for themselves : — 



to mr. wordsworth. 

Dear Wordsworth, 

Thanks for the books you have given me and for 
all the books you mean to give me. I will bind up the Po- 
litical Sonnets and Ode according to your suggestion. I 
have not bound the poems yet. I wait till people have done 
borrowing them. I think I shall get a chain and chain them 
to my shelves, more Bodkiano, and people may come and 
read them at chain's length. For of those who borrow, some 
read slow ; some mean to read but don't read ; and some nei- 
ther read nor mean to read, but borrow to leave you an opin- 
ion of their sagacity. I must do my money-borrowing friends 
the justice to say that there is nothing of this caprice or wan- 
tonness of alienation in them. When they borrow my money 
they never fail to make use of it. Coleridge has been here 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 113 

about a fortnight. His health is tolerable at present, though 
beset with temptations. In the first place, the Covent Garden 
Manager has declined accepting his Tragedy, though (having 
read it) I see no reason upon earth why it might not have 
run a very fair chance, though it certainly wants a promi- 
nent part for a Miss O'Neil or a Mr. Kean. However, he is 
going to-day to write to Lord Byron to get it to Drury. 
Should you see Mrs. C, who has just written to C. a letter, 
which 1 have given him, it will be as well to say nothing 
about its fate, till some answer is shaped from Drury. He 
has two volumes printing together at Bristol, both finished as 
far as the composition goes ; the latter containing his fugitive 
poems, the former his Literary Life. Nature, who conducts 
every creature, by instinct, to its best end, has skillfully 
directed C. to take up his abode at a Chymist's Laboratory 
in Norfolk-street. She might as well have sent a Helluo 
Librorum for cure to the Vatican. God keep him inviolate 
among the traps and pitfalls ! He has done pretty well as yet. 

Tell Miss H. my sister is every day wishing to be quietly 
sitting down to answer her very kind letter, but while C. stays 
she can hardly find a quiet time ; God bless him ! 

Tell Mrs. W. her postscripts are always agreeable. 
They are so legible too. Your manual-graphy is terrible, 
dark as Lycophron. " Likelihood/' for instance, is thus 
typified * I should not wonder if the constant ma- 
king out of such paragraphs is the cause of that weakness 
in Mrs. W.'s eyes, as she is tenderly pleased to express it. 
Dorothy, 1 hear, has mounted spectacles ; so you have deoc- 
ulated two of your dearest relations in life. Well, God bless 
you, and continue to give you power to write with a finger 
of power upon our hearts what you fail to impress, in corres- 
ponding lucidness, upon our outward eye-sight ! 

Mary's love to all ; she is quite well. 

I am called off to do the deposites in Cotton Wool — but 
why do I relate this to you, who want faculties to compre- 
hend the great mystery of deposits, of interest, of warehouse 
rent, and contingent fund ? Adieu ! 

C. Lamb. 

* Here is a most inimitable scrawl. 



114 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

A longer letter when C. is gone back into the country, 
relating his success, &c. — my judgment of your new books, 
&c., &c. — I am scarce quiet enough while he stays. 

Yours again, C. L. 

TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

The conclusion of this epistle getting gloomy, I have 
chosen this part to desire our kindest loves to Mrs. Words- 
worth and to Dorothea. Will none of you ever be in Lon- 
don again ? 

Dear Wordsworth, 

You have made me very proud with your succes- 
sive book presents. I have been carefully through the two 
volumes, to see that nothing was omitted which used to be 
there. I think I miss nothing but a character in antithetic 
manner, which I do not know why you left out, — the moral 
to the boys building the giant, the omission whereof leaves 
it, in my mind, less complete, — and one admirable line gone 
(or something come instead of it,) " the stone-chat, and the 
glancing sand-piper," which was a line quite alive. I de- 
mand these at your hand. I am glad that you have not sac- 
rificed a verse to those scoundrels. 1 would not have had 
you offer up the poorest rag that lingered upon the stript 
shoulders of little Alice Fell, to have atoned all their malice; 
1 would not have given 'em a red cloak to save their souls. 
1 am afraid lest the substitution of a shell (a flat falsification 
of the history) for the household implement, as it stood at 
first, was a kind of tub thrown out to the beast, or rather 
thrown out for him. The tub was a good honest tub in its 
place, and nothing could fairly be said against it. You said 
you made the alteration for the " friendly reader," but the 
" malicious " will take it to himself. If you give 'em an 
inch, &c. The Preface is noble, and such as you should 
write. I wish I could set my name to it, Imprimatur, — but 
you have set it there yourself, and I thank you. I had rather 
be a door-keeper in your margin, than have their proudest 
text swelling with my eulogies. The poems in the volumes, 
which are new to me, are so much in the old tone, that I 
hardly received them as novelties. Of those of which I had 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 115 

no previous knowledge, the " Four Yew Trees,"* and the 
mysterious company which you have assembled there, most 
struck me — " Death the Skeleton and Time the Shadow." 
It is a sight not for every youthful poet to dream of; it 
is one of the last results he must have gone thinking on for 
years for. " Laodamia " is a very original poem; I 
mean original with reference to your own manner. You 
have nothing like it. I should have seen it in a strange 
place, and greatly admired it, but not suspected its deri- 
vation. 

Let me in this place, for I have writ you several letters 
naming it, mention that my brother, who is a picture-col- 
lector, has picked up an undoubtable picture of Milton. He 
gave a few shillings for it, and could get no history with it, 
but that some old lady had had it for a great number of years. 
Its age is ascertainable from the state of the canvas, and you 
need only see it to be sure that it is the original of the heads 
in the Tonson editions with which we are all so well familiar. 
Since I saw you I have had a treat in the reading way 
which comes not every dayf — the Latin Poems of V. Bourne, 
which were quite new to me. What a heart that man had, 
all laid out upon town scenes ; a proper counterpoise to some 
people's rural extravaganzas. Why I mention him is, that 
your " Power of Music " reminded me of his poem of " The 
Ballad-singer in the Seven Dials." Do you remember his 
epigram on the old woman who taught Newton the ABC, 
which, after all, he says, he hesitates not to call Newton's 
" Principial" I was .lately fatiguing myself with going 
through a volume of fine words by Lord Thurlow ; excellent 
words ; and if the heart could live by words alone, it could 
desire no better regales ; but what an aching vacuum of mat- 
ter ! I don't stick at the madness of it, for that is only a 
consequence of shutting his eyes and thinking he is in the 
age of the old Elizabeth poets. From thence I turned to 

* The poem on the four great yew trees of Borrowdale, which the 
poet has, by the most potent magic of the imagination, converted into 
a temple for the ghastly forms of Death and Time " to meet at noon- 
tide," — a passage surely not surpassed in any English poetry written 
since the days of Milton. 

t The following little passage about Vincent Bourne has been pre- 
viously printed. 



116 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

V. Bourne. What a sweet, unpretending, pretty-mannered, 
matter -Jul creature ! sucking from every flower, making a 
flower of every thing ; his diction all Latin, and his thoughts 
all English. Bless him ! Latin wasn't good enough for him. 
Why wasn't he content with the language which Gay and 
Prior wrote in 1 

I am almost sorry that you printed extracts from those 
first poems,* or that you did not print them at length. They 
do not read to me as they do all together. Besides, they 
have diminished the value of the original (which I possess) 
as a curiosity. I have hitherto kept them distinct in my 
mind as referring to a particular period of your life. All 
the rest of your poems are so much of a piece, they might 
have been written in the same week ; these decidedly speak 
of an earlier period. They tell more of what you had been 
reading. We were glad to see the poems " by a female 
friend. "f The one on the wind is masterly, but not new to 
us. Being only three, perhaps you might have clapt a D. 
at the corner, and let it have past as a printer's mark to the 
uninitiated, as a delightful hint to the better instructed. As 
it is, expect a formal criticism on the poems of your female 
friend, and she must expect it. I should have written before, 
but I am cruelly engaged, and like to be. On Friday I was 
at office from ten in the morning (two hours dinner except) 
to eleven at night ; last night till nine. My business and 
office business in general have increased so ; I don't mean I 
am there every night, but I must expect a great deal of it. I 
never leave till four, and do not keep a holiday now once in ten 
times, where I used to keep all red-letter days, and some five 
days besides, which I used to dub Nature's holidays. I have 
had my day. I had formerly little to do. So of the little 
that is left of life, I may reckon two-thirds as dead, for time 
that a man calls his own is his life ; and hard work and 
thinking about it taint even the leisure hours — stain Sunday 
with workday contemplations. This is Sunday ; and the 
head-ache I have is part late hours at work the two preced- 
ing nights, and part later hours over a consoling pipe after. 

* The " Evening Walk," and " Descriptive Sketches among the 
Alps " — Wordsworth's earliest poems, now happily restored in their en- 
tirety to their proper places in the poet's collected works. 

t By Miss Dorothea Wordsworth. 



LETTERS TO "WORDSWORTH. 117 

But I find stupid acquiescence coming over me. I bend to 
the yoke, and it is almost with me and my household as with 
the man and his consort. " To them each evening had its 
glittering star, and every sabbath-day its golden sun" — to 
such straits am I driven for the life of life, Time ! O that 
from that superfluity of holiday leisure my youth wasted, 
" Age might but take some hours youth wanted not." 
N.B. — I have left off spirituous liquors for four or more 
months, with a moral certainty of its lasting.* Farewell, 
dear Wordsworth ! 



O happy Paris, seat of idleness and pleasure ! from some 
returned English J hear that not such a thing as a counting- 
house is to be seen in her streets, — scarce a desk. Earth- 
quakes swallow up this mercantile city and its " gripple mer- 
chants," as Drayton hath it — " born to be the curse of this ■ 
brave isle !" 1 invoke this, not on account of any parsimo- 
nious habit the mercantile interest may have, but, to confess 
truth, because I am not fit for an office. 

Farewell, once more, from a head that is too ill to method- 
ize, a stomach to digest, and all out of tune. Better harmonies 
await you ! 

C. Lamb. 

TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

Excuse this maddish letter; I am too tired to write in 
forma. 

Dear Wordsworth, 

The more I read of your two last volumes, the 
more I feel it necessary to make my acknowledgments for 
them in more than one short letter. The " Night Piece," to 
which you refer me, I meant fully to have noticed ; but, the 

* Alas ! for moral certainty in this moral but mortal world ! Lamb's 
resolution to leave off spirituous liquors was a brave one ; but he 
strengthened and rewarded it by'such copious libations of porter, that 
his sister, for whose sake mainly he attempted the sacrifice, entreated 
him to " live like himself," and in a few weeks after this assurance he 
obeyed her. 



118 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

fact is, I come so fluttering and languid from business, tired 
with thoughts of it, frightened with fears of it, that when I 
get a few minutes to sit down to scribble (an action of the 
hand now seldom natural to me — I mean voluntary pen- 
work) I lose all presential memory of what I had intc nded to 
say, and say what I can, talk about Vincent Bourne, or any 
casual image, instead of that which T had meditated, (by the 
way, 1 must look out V. B. for you.) So I had meant to 
have mentioned " Yarrow Visited," with that stanza, " But 
thou, that didst appear so fair ;"* than which I think no 
lovelier stanza can be found in the wide world of poetry ; — 
yet the poem, on the whole, seems condemned to leave be- 
hind it a melancholy of imperfect satisfaction, as if you had 
wronged the feeling with which, in what preceded it, you 
had resolved never to visit it, and as if the Muse had de- 
termined, in the most delicate manner, to make you, and 
scarce make you, feel it. Else, it is far superior to the other, 
which has but one exquisite verse in it, the last but one or 
the two last — this has all fine, except, perhaps, that that of 
" studious ease and generous cares," has a little tinge of the 
less romantic about it. " The farmer of Tilsbury Vale," is 
a charming counterpart to " Poor Susan," with the addition 
of that delicacy towards aberrations from the strict path, 
which is so fine in the " Old Thief and the Boy by his side," 
which always brings water into my eyes. Perhaps it is the 
worse for being a repetition; "Susan" stood for the repre- 
sentative of poor JRus in Urbe. There was quite enough to 
stamp the moral of the thing never to be forgotten ; " bright 
volumes of vapor," &c. The last verse of Susan was to be 
got rid of, at all events. It threw a kind of dubiety upon 
Susan's moral conduct. Susan is a servant maid. I see 
her trundling her mop, and contemplating the whirling phe- 
nomenon through blurred optics ; but to term her " a poor 
outcast " seems as much as to say that poor Susan was no 
better than she should be, which I trust was not what you 
meant to express Robin Goodfellow supports himself with- 
out that stick of a moral which you have thrown away ; but 

* " But thou, that didst appear so fair 
To fond imagination, 
Dost rival in the light of day 
Her delicate creation." 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 119 

how I can be brought in felo de omiUendo for that ending to 
the Boy-builders is a mystery. I can't say positively now, — 
I only know that no line oftener or readier occurs than that 
" Light-hearted boys, I will build up a Giant with you." It 
comes naturally, with a warm holiday, and the freshness of 
the blood. It is a perfect summer amulet, that I tie round 
my legs to quicken their motion when I go out a maying. 
(N.B.) I don't often go out a maying ; — Must is the tense 
with me now. Do you take the pun 1 Young Romilly is 
divine j* the reasons of his mother's grief being remediless — 
I never saw parental love carried up so high, towering above 
the other loves — Shakspeare had done something for the filial, 
in Cordelia, and, by implication, for the fatherly, too, in 
Lear's resentment ; he left it for you to explore the depths of 
the maternal heart. I get stupid, and flat, and flattering ; 
what's the use of telling you what good things you have writ- 
ten, or — I hope I may add — that 1 know them to be good ? 
Apropos — when I first opened upon the just-mentioned poem, 
in a careless tone, I said to Mary, as if putting a riddle, 
" What is good for a bootless bene /" To which, with infinite 
presence of mind, (as the jest-book has it), she answered, " a 
shoeless pea." It was the first she ever made. Joke the 
second I make. You distinguish well, in your old preface, 
between the verses of Dr. Johnson, of the " Man in the 
Strand," and that from "The Babes in the Wood." I was 
thinking, whether taking your own glorious lines — 

* " The admirable little poem, entitled, " The Force of Prayer," de- 
veloping the depths of a widowed mother's grief, whose only son has 
been drowned in attempting to leap over the precipice of the " Wharf" 
at Bolton Abbey. The first line, printed in old English characters, from 
some old English ballad, 

" What is good for a bootless bene?" 

suggests Miss Lamb's single pun. The following are the profoundest 
stanzas among those which excite her brother's most just admiration : — 

" If for a lover the lady wept, 
A solace she might borrow 
From death, and from the passion of death ; — 
• Old Wharf might heal her sorrow. 

" She weeps not for the wedding-day, 
Which was to be to-morrow : 
Her hope was a further-looking hope, 
And hers is a mother's sorrow." 



120 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

" And from the love which was in her soul 
For her youthful Romilly," 

which, by the love I bear my own soul, I think have no par- 
allel in any, the best old ballads, and just altering it to — 

" And from the great respect she felt 
For Sir Samuel Romilly," 

would not have explained the boundaries of prose expression, 
and poetic feeling, nearly as well. Excuse my levity on 
such an occasion. I never felt deeply in my life if that po- 
em did not make me, both lately and when I read it in MS. 
No Alderman over longed after a haunch of buck venison 
more than I for a spiritual taste of that " White Doe" you 
promise. I am sure it is superlative, or will be when drest. 
i. e., printed. All things read raw to me in MS. ; to com- 
pare magna parvis, I cannot endure my own writings in that 
state. The only one which I think would not very much 
win upon me in print, is Peter Bell. But I am not certain. 
You ask me about your preface. I like both that and the 
supplement without an exception. The account of what you 
mean by imagination is very valuable to me. It will help 
me to like some things in poetry better, which is a little hu- 
miliating in me to confess. I thought I could not be in- 
structed in that science (I mean the critical), as I once heard 
old obscene, beastly Peter Pindar, in a dispute on Milton, say 
he thought that if he had reason to value himself upon one 
thing more than another, it was in knowing what good verse 
was. Who looked over your proof-sheets and left ordebo in 
that line of Virgil 1 

My brother's picture of Milton is very finely painted, that 
is, it might have been done by a hand next to Vandyke's. 
It is the genuine Milton, and an object of quiet gaze for the 
half hour at a time. Yet though I am confident there is no 
better one of him, the face does not quite answer to Milton. 

There is a tinge of petit {or petite, how do you spell it 1) 
querulousness about it ; yet, hang it ! now 1 remember bet- 
ter, there is not ; it is calm, melancholy, and poetical. One of 
the copies of the poems you sent has precisely the same pleas- 
ant blending of a sheet of second volume with a sheet of first. 
I think it was page 245 ; but I sent it and had it rectified. 
It gave me, in the first impetus of cutting the leaves, just such 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 121 

a cold squelch as going down a plausible turning and sud- 
denly reading " No thoroughfare." Robinson's is entire : I 
wish you could write more criticism about Spenser, &c. I 
think I could say something about him myself, but, bless me ! 
these " merchants and their spicy drugs," which are so har- 
monious to sing of, they lime-twig up my poor soul and body, 
till I shall forget I ever thought myself a bit of a genius ! 
I can't even put a few thoughts on paper for a newspaper. 
I " engross" when I should " pen" a paragraph. Confusion 
blast all mercantile transactions, all traffic, exchange of com- 
modities, intercourse between nations, all the consequent civi- 
lization, and wealth, and amity, and link of society, and get- 
ting rid of prejudices, and knowledge of the face of the 
globe ; and rot the very firs of the forest, that look so roman- 
tic alive, and die into desks ! Vale. 

Yours, dear W., and all yours, 

C. Lamb. 



The following letter is in acknowledgment of an early 
copy of " The Excursion." 



to mr. wordsworth. 

Dear Wordsworth, 

I cannot tell you how pleased I was at the receipt 
of the great armful of poetry which you have sent me ; and 
to get it before the rest of the world, too ! I have gone quite 
through with it, and was thinking to have accomplished that 
pleasure a second time before I wrote to thank you, but M. 
B. came in (while we were out) and made holy theft of it, 
but we expect restitution in a day or two. It is the noblest 
conversational poem I ever read — a day in Heaven. The 
part (or rather main body) which has left the sweetest odor 
on my memory (a bad term for the remains of an impression 
so recent) is the Tales of the Church-yard ; — the only girl 
among seven brethren, born out of due time, and (not duly) 
taken away again ; — the deaf man and the blind man ; — the 
Jacobite and Hanoverian, whom antipathies reconcile ; the 
Scarron-entry of the rusticating parson upon his solitude ; — 
6 



122 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



these were all new to me too. My having known the story 
of Margaret (at the beginning), a very old acquaintance, 
even as long back as when I saw you first at Stowey, did 
not make her reappearance less fresh. I don't know what to 
pick out of this best of books upon the best subjects for partial 
naming. That gorgeous sunset is famous ;* I think it must 
have been the identical one we saw on Salisbury Plain five 

years ago, that drew P from the card-table, where he 

had sat from rise of that luminary to its unequalled setting ; 
but neither he nor I had gifted eyes to see those symbols of 
common things glorified, such as the prophets saw them in 
that sunset — the wheel, the potter's clay, the washpot, the 
wine-press, the almond-tree rod, the baskets of figs, the four- 
fold visaged head, the throne, and Him that sat thereon. j* 

One feeling I was particularly struck with, as what I re- 
cognized so very lately at Harrow Church on entering it af- 
ter a hot and secular day's pleasure, the instantaneous cool- 
ness and calming, almost transforming properties of a country 
church just entered ; and certain fragrance which it has, ei- 
ther from its holiness, or being kept shut all the week, or the 
air that is let in being pure country, exactly what you have 
reduced into words — but I am feeling that which I cannot 
express. The reading your lines about it fixed me for a 
time, a monument in Harrow Church ; do you know it ? 
with its fine long spire, white as washed marble, to be seen, 
by vantage of its high site, as far as Salisbury spire itself 
almost. 

I shall select a day or two very shortly, when I am cool- 
est in brain, to have a steady second reading, which I feel 
will lead to many more, for it will be a stock book with me 
while eyes or spectacles shall be lent me. There is a great 
deal of noble matter about mountain scenery, yet not so much 

* The passage to which the allusion applies does not picture a sun- 
set, but the effect of sunlight on a receding mist among the mountains, 
in the second book of " The Excursion." 

t " Fix'd resemblances were seen 
To implements of ordinary use, 
But vast in size, in substance glorified ; 
Such as by Hebrew Prophets were beheld 
In vision — forms uncouth of mightiest powers, 
For admiration and mysterious awe." 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 123 

as to overpower and discountenance a poor Londoner or south- 
countryman entirely, though Mary seems to have felt it oc- 
casionally a little too powerfully, for it was her remark 
during reading it, that by your system it was doubtful wheth- 
er a liver in towns had a soul to be saved. She almost 
trembled for that invisible part of us in her. 

Save for a late excursion to Harrow, and a day or two 
on the banks of the Thames this summer, rural images were 
fast fading from my mind, and by the wise provision of the 
Regent, all that was country-like in the Parks is all but 
obliterated. The very color of green is vanished ; the whole 
surface of Hyde Park is dry, crumbling sand (Arabia Are- 
nosa), not a vestige or hint of grass ever having grown there ; 
booths and drinking places go all round it for a mile and a half, 
I am confident — I might say two miles in circuit. The 
stench of liquors, bad tobacco, dirty people and provisions, 
conquers the air, and we are stifled and suffocated in Hyde 
Park. 

Lamb was delighted with the proposition, made through 
Southey, that he should review "The Excursion" in the 
" Quarterly, 7 ' though he had never before attempted con- 
temporaneous criticism, and cherished a dislike to it, which 
the event did not diminish. The ensuing letter was addressed 
while meditating on his office, and uneasy lest he should lose 
it for want of leisure. 



TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

My dear W., 

I have scarce time or quiet to explain my present 
situation, how unquiet and distracted it is, owing to the ab- 
sence of some of my compeers, and to the deficient state of 
payments at E. I. H., owing to bad peace speculations in the 
calico market. (I write this to W. W., Esq., Collector of 
Stamp Duties for the conjoint Northern Counties, not to 
W. W., Poet.) I go back, and have for these many days 
past, to evening work, generally at the rate of nine hours a 
day. The nature of my work, too, puzzling and hurrying, 
has so shaken my spirits, that my sleep is nothing but a sue- 



124 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

cession of dreams of business I cannot do, of assistants that 
give me no assistance, of terrible responsibilities. I re- 
claimed your book, which Hazlitt has mercilessly kept, only- 
two days ago, and have made shift to read it again with 
shattered brain. It does not lose — rather, some parts have 
come out with a prominence I did not perceive before — but 
such was my aching head yesterday (Sunday), that the book 
was like a mountain landscape to one that should walk on 
the edge of a precipice — I perceived beauty dizzily. Now, 
what I wonld say is, that I see no prospect of a quiet half 
day, or hour even, till this week and the next are past. I 
then hope to get four weeks' absence, and if then is time 
enough to begin, I will most gladly do what is required, 
though I feel my inability, for my brain is always desultory, 
and snatches off hints from things, but can seldom follow a 
" work" methodically. But that shall be no excuse. What 
I beg you to do is, to let me know from Southey, if that will 
be time enough for the " Quarterly," i. e., suppose it done in 
three weeks from this date (19th Sept.); if not, it is my 
bounden duty to express my regret, and decline it. Mary 
thanks you, and feels highly grateful for your " Patent of 
Nobility," and acknowledges the author of " The Excursion" 
as the legitimate fountain of honor. We both agree, that, to 
our feeling, Ellen is best as she is. To us there would have 
been something repugnant in her challenging her Penance as 
a dowry ; the fact is explicable, but how few are those to 
whom it would have been rendered explicit. The unlucky 
reason of the detention of "The Excursion" was Hazlitt, for 
whom M. Burney borrowed it, and I only got it on Friday. 
His remarks had some vigor in them,* particularly some- 
thing about an old ruin being too modern for your Primeval 
Nature, and about a lichen ; I forget the passage, but the 
whole wore an air of despatch. That objection which M. 
Burney had imbibed from him about Voltaire, I explained to 
M. B. (or tried) exactly on your principle of its being a 
characteristic speech. \ That it was no settled comparative 

* This refers to an article of Hazlitt on "The Excursion," in the 
" Examiner," very fine in passages, but more characteristic of the critic 
than descriptive of the poem. 

t The passage in which the copy of " Candide," found in the apart- 
ment of the Recluse, is described as " the dull production of a scoffer's 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 125 

estimate of Voltaire with any of his own tribe of buffoons — 
no injustice, even if you spoke it, for I dared say you never 
could relish " Candide." I know I tried to get through it 
about a twelvemonth since, and couldn't for the dullness. 
Now I think I have a wider range in buffoonery than you. 
Too much toleration perhaps. 

I finish this after a raw, ill-baked dinner fast gobbled up 
to set me off to office again, after working there till near 
four. O how I wish I were a rich man, even though I were 
squeezed camel-fashion at getting through that needle's eye 
that is spoken of in the Written Word. Apropos: is the 
Poet of " The Excursion a Christian ; or is it the Pedler and 
the Priest that are 1 

I find I miscalled that celestial splendor of the mist going 
off, a sunset. That truly shows my inaccuracy of head. 

Do, pray, indulge me by writing an answer to the point 
of time mentioned above, or let Souiliey. I am ashamed to 
go bargaining in this way, but indeed I have no time I can 
reckon on till the first week in October. God send I may 
not be disappointed in that ! Coleridge swore in a letter to 
me he would review " The Excursion" in the " Quarterly." 
Therefore, though that shall not stop me, yet if I can do any 
thing, when done, I must know of him if he has any thing 
ready, or I shall fill the world with loud exclaims. 

I keep writing on, knowing the postage is no more for 
much writing, else so fagged and dispirited I am with cursed 
India House work, I scarce know what I do. My left arm 
reposes on " The Excursion." I feel what it would be in 
quiet. It is now a sealed book. 

The next letter was written after the fatal critique was 
despatched to the Editor, and before its appearance. 

TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

DEaR W., 

Your experience about tailors seems to be in point 
blank opposition to Burton, as much as the author of" The 

brain," — which had excited Hazlitt to energetic vindication of Voltaire 
from the charge of dullness. Whether the work, written in mockery of 
human hopes, be dull, I will not venture to determine ; but I do not he- 
sitate, at any risk, to avow a convictiou that no book in the world is 
more adapted to make a good man wretched. 



126 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

Excursion" does, toto coelo, differ in his notion of a country- 
life, from the picture which W. H. has exhibited of the 
same. But, with a little explanation, you and B. may be 
reconciled. It is evident that he confined his observation to 
the genuine native London Tailor. What freaks tailor-nature 
may take in the country is not for me to give account of. 
And certainly some of the freaks recorded do give an idea 
of the persons in question being beside themselves, rather 
than in harmony with the common, moderate, self-enjoyment 
of the rest of mankind. A flying-tailor, I venture to say, is 
no more in rerum naturd than a flying-horse or a Gryphon. 
His wheeling his airy-flight from the precipice you mention, 
had a parallel in the melancholy Jew who toppled from the 
monument. Were his limbs ever found ? Then, the man 
who cures diseases by words, is evidently an inspired tailor. 
Burton never affirmed that the art of sewing disqualified the 
practiser of it from being a fit organ for supernatural reve- 
lation. He never enters into such subjects. 'Tis the com- 
mon, uninspired tailor which he speaks of. Again, the per- 
son who makes his smiles to be heard, is evidently a man 
under possession ; a demoniac tailor. A greater hell than 
his own must have a hand in this. I am not certain that the 
cause you advocate has much reason for a triumph. You 
seem to me to substitute light-heartedness by a trick, or not 
to know the difference. I confess, a grinning tailor would 
shock me. Enough of tailors ! 

The " 'scapes" of the Great God Pan, who appeared 
among your mountains some dozen years since, and his nar- 
row chance of being submerged by the swains, afforded me 
much pleasure. I can conceive the water-nymphs pulling 
for him. He would have been another Hylas — W. Hylas. 
In a mad letter which Capel Loft wrote to M. M.* Phillips 
(now Sir Richard) I remember his noticing a metaphysical 
article of Pan, signed H., and adding, "I take your corres- 
pondent to be the same as Hylas." Hylas had put forth a 
pastoral just before. How near the unfounded conjuncture 
of the certainty inspired Loft (unfounded as we thought it) 
was to being realized ! I can conceive his being " good to 
all that wander in that perilous flood." One J. Scottf (I 

* Monthly Magazine. 

t Afterwards the distinguished and unfortunate editor of the Lon- 
don Magazine. 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 127 

know no more) is editor of " The Champion." Where is 
Coleridge ? 

That Review you speak of, I am only sorry did not 
appear last quarter. The circumstances of haste and pecu- 
liar bad spirits under which it was written, would have ex- 
cused its slightness and inadequacy, the full load of which I 
shall suffer from its lying so long, as it will seem to have 
done, from its postponement. I write with great difficulty, 
and can scarce command my own resolution to sit at writing 
an hour together. I am a poor creature, but I am leaving 
off gin. I hope you will see good will in the thing. I had 
a difficulty to perform not to make it all panegyric ; I have 
attempted to personate a mere stranger to you ; perhaps with 
too much strangeness. But you must bear that in mind 
when you read it, and not think that I am, in mind, distant 
from you or your poems, "but that both are close to me, 
among the nearest of persons and things. I do but act the 
stranger in the Review. Then, I was puzzled about extracts 
and determined upon not giving one that had been in the 
" Examiner ;" for extracts repeated give an idea that there is a 
meagre allowance of good things. By this way, I deprived 
myself of " Sir Alfred Irthing," and the reflections that con- 
clude his story, which are the flower of the poem. Hazlitt 
had given the reflections before me. Then it is the first re- 
view I ever did, and I did not know how long I might make 
it. But it must speak for itself, if Gifford and his crew do 
not put words in its mouth, which I expect. Farewell. 
Love to all. Mary keeps very bad. 

C. Lamb. 

The apprehension expressed at the close of the last letter 
was dismally verified. The following contains Lamb's first 
burst of an indignation which lasted amidst all his gentleness 
and tolerance unquenched through life : — 

to mr. wordsworth. 

Dear Wordsworth, 

I told you my review was a very imperfect one. 
But what you will see in the " Quarterly" is a spurious one, 
which Mr. Baviad Gifford has palmed upon it for mine. I 
never felt more vexed in my life than when I read it. I can- 



128 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

not give you an idea of what he has done to it, out of spite 
at me, because he once suffered me to be called a lunatic in 
his Review.* The language he has altered throughout. 
Whatever inadequateness it had to its subject, it was, in point 
of composition, the prettiest piece of prose I ever writ ; and 
so my sister (to whom alone I read the MS.) said. That 
charm, if it had any, is all gone : more than a third of the 
substance is cut away, and that not all from one place, but 
passim, so as to make utter nonsense. Every warm expres- 
sion is changed for a nasty cold one. 

I have not the cursed alteration by me ; I shall never 
look at it again ; but for a specimen, I remember I had said 
the poet of " The Excursion" " walks through common for- 
ests as through some Dodona or enchanted wood, and every 
casual bird that flits upon the boughs, like that miraculous 
one in Tasso, but in language more piercing that any articu- 
lated sounds, reveals to him far higher love-lays." It is now 
(besides half-a-dozen alterations in the same half-dozen lines) 
"but in language more intelligent reveals to him;" — that is 
one I remember. 

But that would have been little, putting his shoemaker 
phraseology (for he was a shoemaker) instead of mine, which 
has been tinctured with better authors than his ignorance can 
comprehend; — for I reckon myself a dab at prose ;> — verse 
I leave to my betters : God help them, if they are to be so 
reviewed by friend or foe as you have been this quarter ! I 
have read "It won't do."f But worse than altering words: 
he has kept a few members only of the part I had done best, 
which was to explain all I could of your " Scheme of Har- 
monies," as I had ventured to call it, between the external 
universe and what within us answers to it. To do this, I 
had accumulated a good many short passages, rising in length 
to the end, weaving in the extracts as if they came in as a 

* In alluding to Lamb's note on the great scene of " The Broken 
Heart," where Calantha dances on, after hearing at every pause of 
some terrible calamity, a writer in the " Quarterly" had affected to ex- 
cuse the writer as a " maniac ;" a suggestion which circumstances ren- 
dered most cruel. 

t Though the article on " The Excursion," in the " Edinburgh Re- 
view" commenced " This will never do !" it contained ample illustra- 
tions of the author's genius, and helped the world to disprove its oracular 
beginning. 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 129 



part of the text naturally, not obtruding them as specimens. 
Of this part a little is left, but so as, without conjuration, no 
man could tell what I was driving at. A proof of it you 
may see (though not judge of the whole of the injustice) by 
these words. I had spoken something about " natural method- 
ism ;" and after follows, " and therefore the tale of Margaret 
should have been postponed" (I forget my words, or his 
words ); now his reasons for postponing it are as deducible 
from what goes before, as they are from the 104th Psalm. 
The passage whence I deduced it, has vanished; but clapping 
a colon before a therefore is always^reason enough for Mr. 
Baviad GifFord to allow to a reviewer that is not himself. I 
assure you my complaints are founded. I know how sore a 
word altered makes one ; but, indeed, of this review the 
whole complexion is gone. I regret only that I did not keep 
a copy. 1 am sure you would have been pleased with it, 
because I have been feeding my fancy for some months with 
the notion of pleasing you. Its imperfection or inadequate- 
ness in size and method I knew ; but for the writing-part of 
it I was fully satisfied ; I hoped it would make more than 
atonement. Ten or twelve distinct passages come to my 
mind, which are gone, and what is left is, of course, the 
worse for their having been ; the eyes are pulled out, and 
the bleeding sockets are left. 

I read it at Arch's shop with my face burning with vex- 
ation secretly, with just such a feeling as if it had been a 
review written against myself, making false quotations from 
me. But I am ashamed to say so much about a short piece. 
How are you served ! and the labors of years turned into 
contempt by scoundrels ! 

" But I could not but protest against your taking that thing 
as mine. Every pretty expression (I know there were many) ; 
every warm expression (there was nothing else) is vulgar- 
ized and frozen. If they catch me in their camps again, let 
them spitchcock me ! They had a right to do it, as no name 
appears to it, and Mr. Shoemaker GifFord, I suppose, never 
waived a right he had since he commenced author. Heaven 

confound him and all caitiffs ! 

C. L. 



6* 



130 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAxME. 

The next letter is fantastically written beneath a regular 
official order, the words in italics being printed. 

Sir, 

Please to state the weights and amounts of the fol- 
lowing Lots of 
sold Sale 181 for 

Your obedient Servant, 

Chas. Lamb. 

Accountant's Office, 

26th April, 1816.* 



Dear W., 

I have just finished the pleasing task of correcting 
the revise of the poems and letter. I hope they will come 
out faultless. One blunder I saw and shuddered at. The 
hallucinating rascal had printed battered for battened, this last 
not conveying any distinct sense to his gaping soul. The 
Reader (as they call 'em) had discovered it, and given it 
the marginal brand, but the substitutory n had not yet ap- 
peared. I accompanied his notice with a most pathetic ad- 
dress to the printer not to neglect the correction. I know 
how such a blunder would " batten at your peace." With 
regard to the works, the letter I read with unabated satisfac- 
tion. Such a thing was wanted ; called for. The parallel 
of Cotton with Burns I heartily approved of. Iz. Walton hal- 
lows any page in which his reverend name appears. "Duty 
archly bending to purposes of general benevolence" is ex- 
quisite. The poems I endeavored not to understand, but to 
read them with my eye alone, and I think I succeeded. 
(Some people will do that when they come out, you'll say.) 
As if I were to luxuriate to-morrow at some picture-gallery 
I was never at before, and going to-day by chance, found the 
door open, and having but five minutes to look about me, 
peeped in ; just such a chastised peep I took with my mind 
at the lines my luxuriating eye was coursing over unre- 
strained, not to anticipate another day's fuller satisfaction. 
Coleridge is printing " Christabel," by Lord Byron's recom- 

* This is shown by the postmark to be an error ; it should be 1818. 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 131 



mendation to Murray, with what he calls a vision, " Kubla 
Khan," which said vision he repeats so enchantingly, that it 
irradiates and brings heaven and elysian bowers into my par- 
lor while he sings or says it ; but there is an observation, 
"Never tell your dreams," and T am almost afraid that 
" Kubla Khan" is an owl that won't bear day-light. I fear 
lest it should be discovered by the lantern of typography and 
clear reducting to letters no better than nonsense or no sense. 
When I was young, I used to chant with ecstasy "Mild 
Arcadians ever blooming," till somebody told me it was 
meant to be nonsense. Even yet I have a lingering attach- 
ment to it, and think it better than " Windsor Forest," " Dy- 
ing Christian's Address," &c. Coleridge sent his tragedy 
to D. L. T. ; it cannot be acted this season, and by their 
manner of receiving, I hope he will be able to alter it to 
make them accept it for next. He is, at present, under the 
medical care of Mr. Gillman (Killman ?) at Highgate, where 
he plays at leaving off laud— m ; I think his essentials not 
touched ; he is very bad, but then he wonderfully picks up 
another day, and his face, when he repeats his verses, hath 
its ancient glory ; an archangel a little damaged. Will Miss 
H. pardon our not replying at length to her kind letter ? We 
are not quiet enough ; Morgan is with us every day, going 
betwixt Highgate and the Temple. Coleridge is absent but 
four miles, and the neighborhood of such a man is as excit- 
ing as the presence of fifty ordinary persons. 'Tis enough 
to be within the whiff and wind of his genius for us not to 
possess our souls in quiet. If I lived with him or the Author 
of the Excursion, I should, in a very little time, lose my own 
identity, and be dragged along in the current of other peo- 
ple's thoughts, hampered in a net. How cool I sit in this 
office, with no possible interruption further than what I may 
term material I There is not as much metaphysics in thirty- 
six of the people here as there is in the first page of Locke s 
" Treatise on the Human Understanding," or as much poetry 
as in any ten lines of the " Pleasures of Hope," or more 
natural "Beggar's Petition." I never entangle myselt in 
any of their speculations. Interruptions, if I try to write a 
letter even, I have dreadful. Just now, within four lines, 1 
was called off for ten minutes to consult dusty old books tor 
the settlement of obsolete errors. I hold you a guinea you 



132 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

don't find the chasm where I left off, so excellently the 
wounded sense closed again and was healed. 

N. B. — Nothing said above to the contrary, but that I 
hold the personal presence of the two mentioned potent 
spirits at a rate as high as any ; but I pay dearer ; what 
amuses others robs me of myself; my mind is positively dis- 
charged into their greater currents, but flows with a willing 
violence. As to your question about work ; it is far less op- 
pressive to me than it was, from circumstances ; it takes all 
the golden part of the day away, a solid lump, from ten to 
four ; but it does not kill my peace as before. Some day or 
other I shall be in a taking again. My head aches, and you 
have had enough. God bless you ! 

C. Lamb. 



CHAPTER VII. 



THE LONDON MAGAZINE— CHARACTER AND FATE OF MR. JOHN SCOTT, ITS 
EDITOR — CHARACTER AND HISTORY OF MR. THOMAS GRIFFITHS WAIN" 
WRIGHT, ONE OF ITS CONTRIBUTORS — MISCELLANEOUS LETTERS OF 
LAMB TO WORDSWORTH, COLERIDGE, AND OTHERS ;— 1818 TO 1825. 

Lamb's association with Hazlitt in the year 1820 intro- 
duced him to that of the " London Magazine,' 7 which supplied 
the finest stimulus his intellect had ever received, and in- 
duced the composition of the Essays fondly and familiarly 
known under the fantastic title of Elia. Never was a peri- 
odical work commenced with happier auspices, numbering a 
list of contributors more original in thought, more fresh in 
spirit, more sportive in fancy, or directed by an editor better 
qualified by nature and study to preside, than this " London." 
There was Lamb, with humanity ripened among townbred 
experiences, and pathos matured by sorrow, at his wisest, 
sagest, airiest, mdiscreetest, best ; Barry Cornwall, in the 
first bloom of his modest and enduring fame, streaking the 
darkest passion with beauty ; John Hamilton Reynolds, light- 
ing up the wildest eccentricities and most striking features of 
many-colored life with vivid fancy ; and with others of less 
note, Hazlitt, whose pen unloosed from the chain which ear- 
nest thought and metaphysical dreamings had woven, gave 
radiant expression to the results of the solitary musings of 
many years. Over these contributors John Scott presided, 
himself a critic of remarkable candor, eloquence, and discrim- 
ination, unfettered by the dogmas of contending schools of 
poetry and art ; apt to discern the good and beautiful in 
all ; and having, as editor, that which Kent recognized in 
Lear, which subjects revere in kings, and boys admire in 
schoolmasters, and contributors should welcome in editors — 
authority ; — not manifested in a worrying, teasing, intolera- 
ble interference in small matters, but in a judicious and 



134 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

steady superintendence of the whole ; with a wise allowance 
of the occasional excesses of wit and genius. In this respect, 
Mr. Scott differed entirely from a celebrated poet, who was 
induced, just a year after, to undertake the Editorship of the 
" New Monthly Magazine," an office for which, it may be 
said, with all veneration for his poetic genius, he was the 
most unfit person who could be found in the wide world of 
letters — who regarded a magazine as if it were a long affida- 
vit, or a short answer in Chancery, in which the absolute 
truth of every sentiment and the propriety of every jest were 
verified by the editor's oath or solemn affirmation ; who stop- 
ped the press for a week at a comma ; balanced contending 
epithets for a fortnight; and, at last, grew rash in despair, 
and tossed the nearest, and often the worst article, " unwhipped 
of justice," to the impatient printer. Mr. Scott, indeed, was 
more fit to preside over a little commonwealth of authors than 
to hold despotic rule over subject contributors ; he had not 
the airy grace of Jeffrey, by which he might give a certain 
familiar liveliness to the most laborious disquisitions, and shed 
the glancing light of fancy among party manifestoes ; — nor 
the boisterous vigor of Wilson, riotous in power, reckless in 
wisdom, fusing the production of various intellects into one 
brilliant reflexion of his own master mind ; — and it was well 
that he wanted these weapons of a tyranny which his chief 
contributors were too original and too sturdy to endure. He 
heartily enjoyed his position ; duly appreciated his contribu- 
tors and himself; and when he gave audience to some young 
aspirant for periodical honors at a late breakfast, amidst the 
luxurious confusion of newspapers, reviews, and uncut novels,- 
lying about in fascinating litter, and carelessly enunciated 
schemes for bright successions of essays, he seemed destined 
for many years of that happy excitement in which thought 
perpetually glows into unruffled but energetic language, and 
is assured by the echoes of the world. 

Alas ! a few days after he thus appeared the object of ad- 
miration and envy to a young visitor, in his rooms in York- 
street, he was stretched on a bed of mental agony — the foolish 
victim of the guilty custom of a world which would have 
laughed at him for regarding himself as within the sphere of 
its opinion, if he had not died to shame it ! In a luckless hour, 
instead of seeking to oppose the bitter personalities of " Black- 



THOMAS GRIFFITHS WAINWRIGHT. 135 



wood' 5 by the exhibition of a serener power, he rushed 
with spurious chivalry into a personal contest; caught 
up the weapons which he had himself denounced, and 
sought to unmask his opponents and draw them beyond the 
pale of literary courtesy ; placed himself thus in a doubtful 
position in which he could neither consistently reject an ap- 
peal to the conventional arbitrament of violence nor embrace 
it ; lost his most legitimate opportunity of daring the unhal- 
lowed strife, and found another with an antagonist connected 
with the quarrel only by too zealous a friendship ; and, at 
last, met his death almost by lamentable accident, in the un- 
certain glimmer of moonlight, from the hand of one who went 
out resolved not to harm him ! Such was the melancholy 
result — first of a controversy too envenomed — and afterwards 
of enthralment in usages, absurd in all, but most absurd when 
applied by a literary man to a literary quarrel. Apart from 
higher considerations, it may befit a life destined for the list- 
less excesses of gayety to be cast on an idle brawl ; " a youth 
of folly, an old age of cards" may be no great sacrifice to 
preserve the hollow truce of fashionable society : but for men 
of thought — whose minds are their possession, and who seek 
to live in the minds of others by sympathy with their thoughts 
— for them to hazard a thoughtful being because they dare 
not own that they prefer life to death — contemplation to the 
grave — the preparation for eternity, for the unbidden entrance 
on its terrors, would be ridiculous if it did not become tragi- 
cal. " Sir, I am a metaphysician !" said Hazlitt once, when 
in a fierce dispute respecting the colors of Holbein and Van- 
dyke, words almost became things ; " and nothing makes an 
impression upon me but abstract ideas ;" and woful, indeed, 
is the mockery when thinkers condescend to be duelists ! 

The Magazine did not perish with its Editor ; though its 
unity of purpose was lost, it was still rich in essays of sur- 
passing individual merit ; among which the masterly vindi- 
cation of the true dramatic style by Darley ; the articles of 
Cary, the admirable translator of Dante ; and the " Confes- 
sions of an English Opium Eater;" held a distinguished 
place. Mr. De Quincy, whose youth had been inspired by 
enthusiastic admiration of Coleridge, shown in contributions 
to " The Friend," not unworthy of his master, and substan- 
tial contributions of the blessings of fortune, came up to Lon- 



136 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

don, and found an admiring welcome from Messrs. Taylor 
and Hessey, the publishers into whose hands the "London 
Magazine" had passed. After the good old fashion of the 
great trade, these genial booksellers used to assemble their 
contributors round their hospitable table in Fleet Street, 
where Mr. De Quincy was introduced to his new allies. 
Among the contributors who partook of their professional 
festivities, was a gentleman whose subsequent career has 
invested the recollection of his appearances in the familiarity 
of social life with fearful interest — Mr. Thomas Griffiths 
Wainwright. He was then a young man ; on the bright 
side of thirty ; with a sort of undress military air, and the 
conversation of a smart, lively, clever, heartless, voluptuous 
coxcomb. It was whispered that he had been an officer in 
the Dragoons ; had spent more than one fortune ; and he 
now condescended to take a part in periodical literature, with 
the careless grace of an amateur who felt himself above 
it. He was an artist also ; sketched boldly and graphical- 
ly : exhibited a portfolio of his own drawings of female beau- 
ty, in which the voluptuous trembled on the borders of the 
indelicate ; and seized on the critical department of the Fine 
Arts, both in and out of the Magazine, undisturbed by the 
presence or pretensions of the finest critic on Art who ever 
wrote — William Hazlitt. On this subject, he composed, for 
the Magazine, under the signature of " Janus Weathercock," 
articles of flashy assumption— in which disdainful notices of 
living artists were set off by fascinating references to the per- 
sonal appearance, accomplishments, and luxurious applian- 
ces of the writer, ever the first hero of his essay. He creat- 
ed a new sensation in the sedate circle, not only by his 
braided surtouts, jeweled ringers, and various neck-handker- 
chiefs, but by ostentatious contempt for every thing in the 
world but elegant enjoyment. Lamb, who delighted to find 
sympathy in dissimilitude, fancied that he really liked him : 
took, as he ever did, the genial side of character ; and, in- 
stead of disliking the rake in the critic, thought it pleasant 
to detect so much taste and good nature in a fashionable rou£ ; 
and regarded all his vapid gayety, which to severer observ- 
ers looked like impertinence, as the playful effusion of a re- 
markably guileless nature. Thus, when expatiating in his 
list of choicest friends, in Elia's letter to Southey, he reckons 



THOMAS GRIFFITHS WAIN WRIGHT. 137 

" W , the light, and warm-as-light hearted, ' Janus' of the 

'London;'" and two years afterwards, adverting to the de- 
cline of the Magazine, in a letter to Mr. Barton, he persists 
in his belief of Wainwright's light-heartedness as pertina- 
ciously as all the half-conscious dupes in Othello do in the 
assertion of Iago's honesty : " They have pulled down Haz- 

litt, P , and their best stay, kind, light-hearted W , 

their ' Janus.' " In elucidation of this apparent lightness of 
heart, it will not be uninstructive to trace the remainder of 
this extraordinary person's history ; for surely no contrast 
presented b)^ the wildest romance between a gay cavalier, 
fascinating Naples or Palermo, and the same hero detect- 
ed as the bandit or demon of the forest, equals that which 
time has unveiled between what Mr. Wainwright seemed, and 
what he was. 

Mr. Wainwright, having ceased to contribute to the " Lon- 
don" about the year 1825, when Lamb bestowed on him his 
parting eulogium, was scarcely seen in our literary circle, 
though he retained the acquaintance and regard of some of 
its members. In the year 1830 he was residing at Lin- 
den House, Turnham Green, in the possession of which 
he had succeeded his uncle, Dr. Griffiths, who for many 
years edited a monthly publication, and whose death had 
occurred about a year before, after a short illness, while 
Mr. Wainwright and his wife were visiting at his house on 
the occasion of her confinement with her only child. He 
acquired some property at the death of his uncle, by whose 
bounty, being early left an orphan, he had been educated ; 
but his expensive tastes soon brought him to severe pecuniary 
embarrassments and the verge of ruin. His wife's mother, 
who had died in Linden House after a short illness, left two 
daughters by Mr. Abercrombie, her second husband, named 
Helen Frances Phoebe, and Madeline ; Mrs. Wainwright 
being the daughter of a former husband, named Ward. 
These young ladies being left without provision, except a 
pension of 10Z. a year each, which had been granted to them, 
as the destitute daughters of a meritorious officer, by the 
Board of Ordnance, were invited by Mr. Wainwright to visit 
him at Linden House, and at the beginning of 1830, with his 
wife and child, formed his family. 

About this time, he formed the remarkable scheme of pro- 



138 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

curing the eldest of the young ladies to effect insurances on 
her life, to the amount of many thousands of pounds, for the 
period of three, or two years. Miss Helen Frances Phoebe 
Abercrombie was then a lovely woman nearly of the age of 
twenty-one, which she attained 12th of March, 1830 ; with- 
out expectations, except of some trifling possibility under a 
settlement, and, except the proceeds of the pension, without a 
shilling in the world ; while Mr. Wainwright, who supplied 
the funds for this strange speculation, was in reality still poor- 
er, being steeped in debt, impatient of privation, with ruin 
daily contracting its circle around him. 

The first proposal was made by Mr. Wainwright, on be- 
half of Miss Abercrombie, to the Palladium Insurance Office, 
on 28th March, for 3,0007. for three years. On this occasion, 
Mr. and Mrs. Wainwright and Miss Abercrombie called to- 
gether at the office, where the object of the insurance was 
stated to be to enable them to recover some property to which 
the young lady was entitled. This proposal was accepted, 
and on the 20th of April completed by payment of the pre- 
mium for one year by the hand of Miss Abercrombie, then 
attended only by Mrs. Wainwright, and the delivery of the 
policy. On or about the same day, a similar insurance was 
effected with the Eagle Insurance Office for 3,0007., for the 
term of two years, and the premium for one year and stamp 
duty were paid by Miss Abercrombie, in her sister's presence. 
In the following October four more policies were effected ; 
with the Provident for 2,0007. ; with the Hope for 2,0007. ; 
with the Imperial for 3,0007. ; and with the Pelican for 
5,0007. — each on the life of Miss Abercrombie, and each for 
the period of two years ; so that, at the close of this month of Oc- 
tober, the life of this poor girl, described by the actuary of the 
Provident as " a remarkably healthy, cheerful, beautiful young 
woman, whose life was one of a thousand," was insured to the 
amount of 18,0007., as to 3,0007. for three years, and for the 
residue for two years only. Premiums for one year, amount- 
ing, with the stamps, to something more than 2207., had been 
paid ; the premiums which would be required to keep the 
policies on foot for a second year amounting to 2007., and in 
the event of her surviving the brief terms of insurance, the 
whole money would be lost. On every visit to the offices, 
Miss Abercrombie was accompanied by Mrs. Wainwright ; 



THOMAS GRIFFITHS WAINWRIGHT. 139 

and the appearance of these two ladies together on such an 
errand sometimes awakened scruples which the apparent de- 
sirableness of the life for insurance to an office did not al- 
ways silence. At the Imperial it was suggested to Miss 
Abercrombie, by Mr. Ingall, the actuary, that " as she only 
proposed to make the Insurance for two years, he presumed 
it was to secure some property she would come into at the 
expiration of that time;" to which Mrs. Wainwright replied, 
" Not exactly so, it is to secure a sum of money to her sister, 
which she will be enabled to do by other means if she out- 
lives that time ; but I don't know much of her affairs ; 
you had better speak to her about it." On which Miss Aber- 
crombie said, " That is the case." By what means the 
ladies were induced to make these statements can scarcely 
ever be guessed ; it is certain that they were illusory. No 
reason existed for the poor penniless girl securing 3,000/. for 
her sister in case of her own death within two years, nor was 
there the least chance of her receiving such a sum if living 
at the end of that period. 

The sum of 18,000/. did not bound the limits of the 
speculation ; for, in the same month of October, a proposal 
to the Eagle to increase the insurance by the addition of 
2,000/., was made and declined ; and a proposal to the 
Globe for 5,000/., and a proposal to the Alliance for 
some further sum, met a similar fate. At the office of 
the Globe, Miss Abercrombie, who, as usual, was accom- 
panied by Mrs. Wainwright, being asked the object of the 
insurance, replied that " she scarcely knew • but she was 
desired to come there by her friends, who wished the in- 
surance done." On being further pressed, she referred to 
Mrs. Wainwright, who said, " It is for some money matters 
that are to be arranged ; but ladies don't know much about 
such things;" and Miss Abercrombie answered a question, 
whether she was insured in any other office, in the nega- 
tive. At the Alliance, Helen was more severely tested 
by the considerate kindness of Mr. Hamilton, who received 
the proposal, and who was not satisfied by her statement 
that a suit was depending in Chancery, which would prob- 
ably terminate in her favor, but that if she should die in the 
interim, the property would go into another family, for which 
contingency she wished to provide. The young lady, a lit- 



140 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

tie irritated at the question, said, " I supposed that what you 
had to inquire into was the state of my health, not the object 
for the insurance ;" on which he informed her " that a young 
lady, such as she was, had come to the office two years be- 
fore to effect an insurance for a short time ; and that it was 
the opinion of the Company she had come to her death by 
unfair means." Poor Helen replied, " she was sure there 
was no one about her who could have any such object." Mr. 
Hamilton said, " Of course not ;" but added, "that he was 
not satisfied as to the object of the insurance ; and unless she 
stated in writing what it was, and the Directors approved it, 
the proposal could not be entertained." The ladies retired ; 
and the office heard no more of the proposal, nor of Miss Ab- 
ercrombie, till they heard she was dead, and that the pay- 
ment of other policies on her life was resisted. 

Mr. Wain wright's affairs soon approached a crisis, for he 
had given a warrant of attorney in August, and a bill of sale 
of his furniture at Linden House, both of which were become 
absolute, and seizure under which he had postponed only till 
the 20th or 21st of December. Early in that month he left Lin- 
den House, and took furnished lodgings in Conduit Street, to 
which he was accompanied by his wife and her two half- 
sisters. On the 13th of that month Miss Abercrombie called 
on a solicitor named Lys, to whom she was a stranger, and 
requested him to attest the execution of a will she desired to 
make, as she was going abroad ; he complied, and she exe- 
cuted a will in favor of her sister Madeline, making Mr. 
Wainwright its executor. On the 14th, having obtained a 
form of assignment from the office of the Palladium, she 
called on another solicitor named Kirk, to whom she was also 
a stranger, to perfect for her an assignment of the policy of 
that office to Mr. Wainwright ; this the solicitor did by writ- 
ing in ink over words pencilled in the hand-writing of Mr. 
Wainwright, and witnessing her signature. On that even- 
ing, Miss Abercrombie accompanied Mr. and Mrs. Wain- 
wright and her sister to the play, as she had done the pre- 
ceding evening, and partook of oysters, or lobsters, and por- 
ter, after their return. The weather was wet ; she had 
walked home, as she had done the evening before; and in 
the night suffered from illness, which was attributed to cold. 
She continued ill, however, and, in a day or two. Dr. Lo- 



THOMAS GRIFFITHS WAINWRIGHT. 141 

cock was called in by Mr. Wainwright, found her laboring 
under derangement of stomach, and prescribed for her sim- 
ple remedies. She continued indisposed, but he entertained 
no serious apprehensions until he was sent for on the 21st, 
when she died. On that morning a powder which Dr. Lo- 
cock did not recollect ever prescribing, was administered to 
her in jelly, and Mr. and Mrs. Wainwright quitted her, to 
take a long walk for some hours. Soon after their departure 
she was seized with violent convulsions ; the physician was 
sent for, and was shocked by her condition, and by her ex- 
claiming, " Oh, Doctor, these are the pains of death !" He 
administered proper remedies for pressure on the brain, un- 
der which she was then laboring ; the symptoms subsided, 
and he left her in a state of composure. The convulsions, 
however, soon returned with increased violence ; the attend- 
ant, in alarm, called in the assistant of a neighboring apoth- 
ecary, in the emergency ; the young man did for her the best 
that human skill could devise ; but all assistance was in fain, 
and before Mr. and Mrs. Wainwright returned from their 
walk, she was dead. An examination of the body took place, 
with Mr. Wainwright's ready concurrence, which, in Doctor 
Locock's apprehension, left no reason to attribute the death 
to other than natural causes; its immediate cause was obvi- 
ously pressure on the brain ; and the sums, amounting to 
£18,000, insured on her life, became payable to Mr. Wain- 
wright, as her executor, though, except as to two of the poli- 
cies — those of the Palladium and the Hope, which had been 
assigned to him by poor Helen — apparently, at least, for the 
benefit of the sister. 

Suspicion, however, was excited ; the offices resisted the 
claim ; Mr. Wainwright left England for France, where he 
spent several years ; and after delays, occasioned chiefly by 
proceedings in Equity, the question of the validity of the pol- 
icies was tried, before Lord Abinger, on the 29th of June, 
1835, in an action by Mr. Wainwright, as executor of Miss 
Abercrombie, on the Imperial's policy. Extraordinary as 
were the circumstances under which the defence was made, 
it rested on a narrow basis — on the allegation that the insur- 
ance was not, as it professed to be, that of Miss Abercrombie, 
for her own benefit, but the insurance of Mr. Wainwright, 
effected at his cost, for some purpose of his own, and on the 



142 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

falsehood of representations she had been induced to make in 
reply to inquiries as to insurances in other offices. The cause 
of her death, if the insurance was really hers, was immate- 
rial ; and though surely not immaterial in the consideration 
of the question, whether the insurance was hers or Mr. Wain- 
wright's, was thrown out of the case by Lord Abinger. That 
accomplished judge, who had been the most consummate ad- 
vocate of his time, disposed always to pleasurable associa- 
tions, shrunk, in a Civil Court, from inquiries which, if they 
had been directly presented on a criminal charge, would have 
compelled his serious attention ; stated that there was no evi- 
dence of other crime than fraud ; and intimated that the de- 
fence had been injured by a darker suggestion. The jury, 
partaking of the judge's disinclination to attribute the most 
dreadful guilt to a plaintiff on a Nisi Prius record, and, per- 
haps, scarcely perceiving how they could discover for the 
imputed fraud an intelligible motive without it, were unable 
to agree, and were discharged without giving a verdict. The 
cause was tried again before the same judge, on the 3rd De- 
cember following ; — when the counsel for the defence, fol- 
lowing the obvious inclination of the Bench, avoided the most 
fearful charge, and obtained a verdict for the office, without 
hesitation, sanctioned by Lord Abinger's proffered approval 
to the jury. 

In the meantime, Mr. Wain w right, leaving his wife and 
child in London, had acquired the confidence and enjoyed 
the hospitality of the family of an English officer, residing 
at Boulogne. While he was thus associated, a proposal was 
made to the Pelican Office to insure the life of his host for 
5000Z. ; — which, as the medical inquiries were satisfactorily 
answered, was accepted. The Office, however, received 
only one premium ; for the life survived the completion of 
the insurance only a few months ; falling after a very short 
illness. Under what circumstances Mr. Wainwright left Bou- 
logne after this event is unknown ; he became a wanderer 
in France ; and being brought under the notice of the Cor- 
rectional Police, as passing under a feigned name, was ar- 
rested. In his possession was found the vegetable poison 
called strychnyne — which leaves little trace of its passage in 
the frame of its victim — and which, though unconnected with 
any specific charge, increased his liability to temporary 



THOMAS GRIFFITHS WAINWRIGHT. 143 

restraint, and led to a six months' incarceration at Paris. 
After his release, he ventured to re- visit London ; where, in 
June, 1837, soon after his arrival, he was met in the street 
by Forester, the police officer, who had identified him in 
France, and was committed for trial on a charge of forgery. 

The offence for which Mr. Wainwright was thus appre- 
hended was not very heinous of its kind ; but his guilt was 
clear, and the punishment, at that time, capital. It consisted 
in the forgery of the names of his own trustees to five suc- 
cessive powers of attorney to sell out stock settled on himself 
and his wife upon their marriage, which his exigences from 
time to time had tempted him thus to realize. The Bank of 
England, by whom he was prosecuted, consented to forego 
the capital charges on his pleading guilty to the minor of- 
fence of uttering in two of the cases, which he did at the 
Old Bailey sessions of July, 1837, and received sentence of 
transportation for life. In the meantime, proceedings were 
taken on behalf of Miss Abercrombie's sister, Madeline, who 
had married a respectable bookseller named Wheatley, to 
render the insurances available for her benefit, which induced 
the prisoner to offer communications to the Insurance Offices 
which might defeat a purpose entirely foreign to his own ; 
and which he hoped might procure him, through their inter- 
cession, a mitigation of the most painful severities incident 
to his sentence. In this expectation he was miserably disap- 
pointed ; for though, in pursuance of their promise, the Di- 
rectors of one of the Offices made a communication to the 
Secretary of State for the Home Department, the result, 
instead of a mitigation, was an order to place him in irons, 
and to send him to his place of punishment in a vessel 
about to convey three hundred convicts. Thus terminated 
the European career of the " kind and light-hearted Ja- 
nus !" 

The time has not arrived for exhibiting all the traits 
of this remarkable person ; probably before it shall arrive, 
the means of disclosing them will be lost, or the subject for- 
gotten ; but enough may be found disclosed in the public pro- 
ceedings from which we have taken thus far our narrative, to 
supply an instructive contrast between his outer and inner 
life, and yet more instructive indications of the qualities 
which formed the links of connection between them. The 



144 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

defect in his moral nature consisted perhaps chiefly in morbid 
self-esteem, so excessive as to overwhelm all countervailing 
feelings, and to render all the interests of others, all duties, 
all sympathies, all regards, subservient to the lightest efforts, 
or wishes, or enjoyments of the wretched idol. His tastes 
appreciated only the most superficial beauty ; his vanities 
were the poorest and most empty ; yet he fancied himself 
akin to greatness ; and in one of his communications from 
Newgate, in his last hours of hope, he claimed for himself 
" a soul whose nutriment is love, and its offspring art, music, 
divine song, and still holier philosophy." When writing 
from the hold of the convict-ship, to complain of his being 
placed in irons, he said — " They think me a desperado. 
Me ! the companion of poets, philosophers, artists, and musi- 
cians, a desperado ! You will smile at this, — no — I think 
you will feel for the man, educated and reared as a gentle- 
man, now the mate of vulgar ruffians and country bump- 
kins." This shallow notion of being always " a gentleman,"' 
— one abstracted ever from conventional vulgarities — seems 
to have given him support in the extremity of wretchedness 
and infamy : the miserable reed he leaned on ; not the ruling 
passion — bat the ruling folly. " They pay me respect here, 
I assure you," said he to an acquaintance who visited him 
in Newgate; "they think I am here for 10,000Z.;" and on 
some of the convicts coming into the yard with brooms to 
perform their compulsory labor of sweeping it, he raised 
himself up, pulled down his soiled wristbands and exclaimed, 
with a faint hilarity : — " You see those people ; they are 
convicts like me ; — but no one dares offer me the broom !" 
Circumstances were indeed changed, but the man was the 
same as when he elaborated artistic articles for the " Lon- 
don."* To the last he seemed to be undisturbed by remorse ; 

* It may not be uninteresting, nor wholly uninstructive, to place in 
contrast with this person's deplorable condition, a specimen of his com- 
position when " topping the part" of a literary coxcomb. The following 
is a portion of an article under the head of" Sentimentalities on the 
Fine Arts ; by Janus Weathercock, Esq. To be continued when he 
is in the humor ;" published in the London Magazine for March, 1820. 

" I (Janus) had made a tolerable dinner the other day at George's, 
and with my mind full of my last article, was holding up a petit verre 
d'eau de vie de Dantzic to the waxen candle ; watching with scient 
eye the nnmber of aureate particles — some swimming, some sinking 



THOMAS GRIFFITHS WATNWRIGHT. 145 



shocked only at the indignities of the penal condition of one 
imbued with tastes so refined, that all causes ought to give 
way to their indulgence. This vanity, nurtured by selfish- 

quiveringly, through the oily and luscious liquor, as if informed with 
life, and gleaming like golden fish in the Whang-ho, or Yellow River 
(which, by the way, is only yellow from its mud): so was I em- 
ployed, when suddenly I heard the day of the month (the 15th) ejacu- 
lated in the next box. This at once brought me back from my deli- 
cious reverie to a sense of duty. « Contributions must be forwarded by 
the 18th, at the vpry latest,' were the Editor's last words to Janus, and 
he is incapable of forgetting them. I felt my vigorous personal identity 
instantly annihilated, and resolved, by some mystic process, into a part 
of that unimaginable plurality in unity, wherewithal Editors, Review- 
ers, and, at present, pretty commonly, Authors, clothe themselves, when, 
seated on the topmost tip of their top-gallant masts,— they pour forth 
their oracular dicta on the groaning ocean of London spread out huge 
at their feet. Forthwith, We (Janus) sneaked home alone — poked in 
the top of our hollow fire, which spouted out a myriad of flames, roaring 
pleasantly, as chasing one another, they rapidly escaped up the chimney 
— exchanged our smart, tight-waisted, stiff-collared coat, for an easy 
chintz gown, with pink ribbons— lighted our new, elegantly gilt French 
lamp, having a ground glass globe, painted with gay flowers and gaudy 
butterflies, hauled forth Portfolio No. 9, and established ourselves cosily 
on a Grecian couch ! Then we (Janus) stroked our favorite tortoise- 
shell cat into a full and sonorous purr ; and after that our nurse, or 
maid-servant, a good-natured, Venetian-shaped girl (having first placed 
on the table a genuine flask of as rich Montepulsiano as ever voyaged 
from fair Italia,) had gently, but firmly, closed the door, carefully ren- 
dered air-tight by a gilt-leather binding, (it is quite right to be parti- 
cular,) we indulged ourselves in a complacent consideration of the rather 
elegant figure we made, as seen in a large glass placed opposite our 
chimney mirror, without, however, moving any limb, except the left 
arm, which instinctively filled out a full cut-glass of the liquor before us, 
while the right rested inactively on the head of puss ! 

" It was a sight that turned all our gall into blood. Fancy, com- 
fortable reader! Imprimis, a very good-sized room. Item: A gay 
Brussels carpet covered with garlands of flowers. Item : A fine origi- 
nal cast of the Venus de Medicis. Item : some choice volumes, in still 
more choice old French moroquin, with water-tabby silk lining. Item : 
Some more vols, coated by the skill of Roger Payne, and ' our Charles 
Lewis.' Item : A piano, by Tomkinson. Item : a Damascus sabre. 
Item : One cat. Item : A large Newfoundland dog, friendly to the cat. 
Item : A few hot-house plants on a white marble slab. Item : A deli- 
cious, melting love-painting by Fuseli ; and last, not least, in our dear 
love, we, myself (Janus) ! Each, and the whole, seen by the Correg- 
gio-kind of light, breathed, as it were, through the painted glass of the 
lamp ! ! ! 

" Soothed into that amiable sort of self-satisfaction so necessary to 

7 



146 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

ness, and unchecked by religion, became a disease, perhaps 
amounting to monomania, and yielding one lesson to repay 
the world for his existence ; that there is no state of the 
soul so dangerous as that in which the vices of the sensualist 
are envenomed by the groveling intellect of the scorner. 



In 1819, Mr. Wordsworth, encouraged by the extending 
circle of his earnest admirers, announced for publication his 
" Peter Bell" — a poem written in the first enthusiasm of 
his system, and exemplifying, amidst beauty and pathos of 
the finest essence, some of its most startling peculiarities. 
Some wicked jester, gifted with more ingenuity and boldness 
than wit, anticipated the real " Simon Pure," by a false one, 
burlesquing some of the characteristics of the poet's home- 
liest style. This grave hoax produced the following letter 
from Lamb, appropriately written in alternate lines of red 
and black ink, till the last sentence, in which the colors are 
alternated, word by word — even to the signature — and " Ma- 
ry's love," at the close ; so that " Mary" is Mack, and her 
" love" red. 

to mr. wordsworth. 

Dear Wordsworth, 

I received a copy of " Peter Bell" a week ago, and 
I hope the author will not be offended if I say I do not much 
relish it. The humor, if it is meant for humor, is forced ; 

the bodying out those deliciously voluptuous ideas, perfumed with lan- 
guor, which occasionally swim and undulate like gauzy glouds, over the 
brain of the most cold-blooded men, we put forth our hand to the folio, 
which leant against a chair by the sofa's side, and at hap-hazard ex- 
tracted thence — 

" Lancret's charming ' Repas Italien. 5 T. P. le Bas, Sculp. 

" ' A summer party in the greenwood shade, 

With lutes prepared, and cloth on herbage laid ; 
And ladies' laughter coming through the air.' 

" L. Hunt's ' Rimini.' 

" This completed the charm. We immersed a well-seasoned, prime 
pen into our silver inkstand three times, shaking off the loose ink again 
lingeringly, while, holding the print fast in our left hand, we pursued it 
with half-shut eyes, dallying awhile with our delight." 



LETTER TO WORDSWORTH. 147 

and then the price ! — sixpence would have been dear for it. 
Mind I do not mean your " Peter Bell, 55 but a " Peter Bell," 
which preceded it about a week, and is in every bookseller's 
shop window in London, the type and paper nothing differing 
from the true one, the preface signed W. W., and the sup- 
plementary preface quoting as the author's words an extract 
from the supplementary preface to the " Lyrical Ballads." 
Is there no law against these rascals ? I would have this 
Lambert Simnel whipt at the cart's tail. Who started the 
spurious '•' P. B." I have not heard. I should guess one of 

the sneering- ; but I have heard no name mentioned. 

" Peter Bell" (not the mock one) is excellent. For its mat- 
ter I mean. I cannot say that the style of it satisfies me. 
It is too lyrical. The auditors to whom it is feigned to be 
told, do not arride me. I had rather it had been told me, 
the reader, at once. " Hartleap Well" is the tale for me ; 
in matter as good as this, in manner infinitely before it, in 
my poor judgment. Why did you not add " The Waggon- 
er?" — Have I thanked you though, yet, for " Peter Bell?" 

I would not not have it for a good deal of money. C 

is very foolish to scribble about books. Neither his tongue 
nor fingers are very retentive. But I shall not say any 
thing to him about it. He would only begin a very long 
story with a very long face, and I see him far too seldom 
to tease him with affairs of business or conscience when I 
do see him. He never comes near our house, and when 
we go to see him he is generally writing or thinking ; he is 
writing in his study till the dinner comes, and that is scarce 
over before the stage summons us away. The mock " P 
B." had only this effect on me, that after twice reading it 
over in hopes to find something diverting in it, I reached 
your two books off the shelf, and set into a steady reading 
of them, till I had nearly finished both before I went to bed. 
The two of your last edition, of course, I mean. And in 
the morning I awoke, determining to take down the " Excur- 
sion." I wish the scoundrel imitator could know this. But 
why waste a wish on him ? I do not believe that paddling 
about with a stick in a pond, and fishing up a dead author, 
whom his intolerable wrongs had driven to that deed of des- 
peration, would turn the heart of one of these obtuse literary 
Bells. There is no Cock for such Peters ; — hang 'em ! I 



148 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

am glad this aspiration came upon the red ink line. It is 
more of a bloody curse. I have delivered over your other 
presents to Alsager and G. D. A., I am sure, will value it, 
and be proud of the hand from which it came. To G. D. a 
poem is a poem. His own as good as any body's, and, God 
bless him ! any body's as good as his own ; for I do not think 
he has the most distant guess of the possibility of one poem 
being better than another. The gods, by denying him the 
very faculty itself of discrimination, have effectually cut off 
every seed of envy in his bosom. But with envy, they exci- 
ted curiosity also ; and if you wish the copy again, which 
you destined for him, I think I shall be able to find it again 
for you, on his third shelf, where he stuffs his presentation 
copies, uncut, in shape and matter resembling a lump of dry 
dust ; but on carefully removing that stratum, a thing like a 
pamphlet will emerge. I have tried this with fifty different 
poetical works that have been given G. D. in return for as 
many of his own performances, and I confess I never had 
any scruple in taking my own again, wherever I found it, 
shaking the adherences off — and by this means one copy of 
" my works " served for G. D. — and with a little dusting, 

was made over to my good friend Dr. G , who little 

thought whose leavings he was taking when he made me that 
graceful bow. By the way, the Doctor is the only one of 
my acquaintance who bows gracefully, my town acquaint- 
ance, I mean. How do you like my way of writing with 
two inks ? I think it is pretty and motley. Suppose Mrs. 
W. adopts it, the next time she holds the pen for you. My 
dinner waits. I have no time to indulge any longer in these 
laborious curiosities. God bless you, and cause to thrive and 
burgeon whatsoever you write, and fear no inks of misera- 
ble poetasters. 

Yours truly, 

Charles Lamb. 
Mary's love. 



The following letter, probably written about this time, is 
entirely in red ink. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 149 



to mr. coleridge. 

Dear Coleridge, 

A letter written in the blood of your poor friend 
would indeed be of a nature to startle you ; but this is 
nought but harmless red ink, or, as the witty mercantile 
phrase hath it, clerk's blood. Hang 'em ! my brain, skin, 
flesh, bone, carcase, soul, time is all theirs. The Royal Ex- 
change, Gresham's Folly, hath more body and spirit. I ad- 
mire some of -'s lines on you, and I admire your post- 
poning reading them. He is a sad tattler, but this is under 
the rose. Twenty years ago he estranged one friend from 
me quite, whom I have been regretting, but never could re- 
gain since ; he almost alienated you also from me, or me 
from you, I don't know which. But that breach is closed. 
The dreary sea is filled up. He has lately been at work 
" telling again," as they call it — a most gratuitous piece of 
mischief — and has caused a coolness betwixt me and a (not 
friend exactly, but) intimate acquaintance. I suspect, also, 
he saps Manning's faith in me, who am to Manning more 
than an acquaintance. Still I like his writing verses about 
you. Will your kind host and hostess give me a dinner next 
Sunday, and, better still, not expect us if the weather is very 
bad ? Why you should refuse twenty guineas per sheet for 
Blackwood's or any other magazine puzzles my poor com- 
prehension. But, as Strap says, " you know best." I have 
no quarrel with you about praBprandial avocations, so don't 
imagine one. That Manchester sonnet* I think very likely 
is Capel LofFt's. Another sonnet appeared with the same 

initials in the same paper, which turned out to be P 's. 

What do the rascals mean ? Am I to have the fathering of 
what idle rhymes every beggarly poetaster pours forth ! Who 
put your merrie sonnet " about Brownie " into " Black- 
wood's V I did not. So no more till we meet. 

Ever yours, 

C. L. 

The following letter (of post-mark 1822) is addressed to 
Trinity College, Cambridge, when Miss Wordsworth was 
visiting her brother, Dr. Wordsworth. 

* A sonnet in " Blackwood," dated Manchester, and signed C. L. 



150 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



TO MISS WORDSWORTH. 

Mary perfectly approves of the appropriation of the 
feathers, and wishes them peacock's for your fair niece's 
sake. 

Dear Miss Wordsworth, 

I had just written the above endearing words when 

M tapped me on the shoulder, with an invitation to cold 

goose pie, which I was not bird of that sort enough to decline. 

Mrs. M , I am most happy to say, is better. Mary has 

been tormented with a rheumatism, which is leaving her. 
I am suffering from the festivities of the season. I wonder 
how my misused carcase holds it out. I have played the 
experimental philosopher on it, that's certain. Willy* shall 
be welcome to a mince-pie and a bout at commerce when- 
ever he comes. He was in our eye. I am glad you liked 
my new year's speculations ; every body liked them, except 
the author of the " Pleasures of Hope." Disappointment 
attend him ! How I like to be liked, and what I do to be 
liked ! They flatter me in magazines, newspapers, and all 
the minor reviews ; the Quarterlies hold aloof. But they 
must come into it in time, or their leaves be waste paper. 
Salute Trinity Library in my name. Two special things 
are worth seeing at Cambridge : a portrait of Cromwell, at 
Sydney, and a better of Dr. Harvey (who found out that 
blood was red), at Dr. Davy's ; you should see them. Cole- 
ridge is pretty well ; I have not seen him, but hear often of 
him from Allsop, who sends me hares and pheasants twice 
a week ; I can hardly take so fast as he gives. I have al- 
most forgotten butcher's meat, as plebeian. Are you not 
glad the cold is gone ? I find winters not so agreeable as 
they used to be " when winter bleak had charms for me." 
I cannot conjure up a kind similitude for these snowy flakes. 
Let them keep to twelfth cakes ! 

Mrs. P , our Cambridge friend, has been in town. 

You do not know the W 's in Trumpington Street. They 

are capital people. Ask any body you meet who is the 

* Mr. Wordsworth's second son, then at the Charter-house. 



LETTER TO MISS HUTCHINSON. 151 

biggest woman in Cambridge, and I'll hold you a wager 

they'll say Mrs. . She broke down two benches in 

Trinity gardens : one on the confines of St. John's, which 
occasioned a litigation between the Societies as to repairing 
it. In warm weather she retires into an ice cellar (literally), 
and dates the returns of the years from a hot Thursday 
some twenty years back. She sits in a room with opposite 
doors and windows, to let in a thorough draft, which gives 
her slenderer friends tooth-aches. She is to be seen in the 
market every morning at ten, cheapening fowls, which I 
observe the Cambridge poulterers are not sufficiently careful 
to stump. 

Having now answered most of the points contained in 
your letter, let me end with assuring you of our very best 
kindness, and excuse Mary for not handling the pen on this 
occasion, especially as it has fallen into so much better hands. 
Will Dr. W. accept of my respects at the end of a foolish 
letter ? 

C. L. 

The following is a fragment of a letter addressed in the 
beginning of 1823 to Miss Hutchinson, at Ramsgate, whither 
she had gone with an invalid relative. 



TO MISS HUTCHINSON. 

Dear Miss H., 



It gives me great pleasure (the letter now begins) 

to hear that you got down so smoothly, and that Mrs. M 's 

spirits are so good and enterprising. It shows whatever her # 
posture may be, that her mind at least is not supine. I hope 
the excursion will enable the former to keep pace with its 
outstripping neighbor. Pray present our kindest wishes to 
her and all ; (that sentence should properly have come into 
the Postscript, but we airy mercurial spirits, there is no keep- 
ing us in). "Time" (as was said of one of us) "toils after 
us in vain." I am afraid our co- visit with Coleridge was a 
dream, I shall not get away before the end (or middle) of 



152 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

June ; and then you will be frog-hopping at Boulogne ; and, 
besides, I think the Gilmans would scarce trust him with us ; 
I have a malicious knack at cutting off* apron-strings. The 
Saints' days you speak of have long since fled to heaven, with 
Astrsea, and the cold piety of the age lacks fervor to recall 
them ; only Peter left his key — the iron one of the two that 
'* shuts amain" — and that is the reason I am locked up. 
Meanwhile of afternoons we pick up primroses at Dalston, 
and Mary corrects me when I call 'em cowslips. God bless 

you all, and pray, remember me euphoniously to Mr. G . 

That Lee Priory must be a dainty bower. Is it built of 
flints ? — and does it stand at Kingsgate ? 



The following letter to Mr. Walter "Wilson, who was 
composing a " Life of De Foe," in reply to inquiries on va- 
rious points of the great novelist's history, is dated 24th Feb., 
1823. 

TO MR. WALTER WILSON. 

Dear W., 

I write that you may not think me neglectful, not 
that I have any thing to say. In answer to your questions, 
it was at your house I saw an edition of " Roxana," the pre- 
face to which stated that the author had left out all that part 
of it which related to Roxana's daughter persisting in im- 
agining herself to be so, in spite of the mother's denial from 
certain hints she had picked up, and throwing herself con- 
tinually in her mother's way (as Savage is said to have done 
in the way of his, prying in at windows to get a glimpse of 
, her), and that it was by advice of Southern, who objected to 
the circumstances as being untrue, when the rest of the story 
Was founded on fact ; which shows S. to have been a stu- 
pid-ish fellow. The incidents so resemble Savage's story, 
that I taxed Godwin with taking Falkner from his life by Dr. 
Johnson. You should have the edition (if you have not parted 
with it), for I saw it never but at your place at the Mews' 
Gate, nor did I then read it to compare it with my own ; only 
I know the daughter's curiosity is the best part of my " Rox- 



LETTER TO MR. WILSON. 153 

ana." You ask me for two or three pages of verse. I have 
not written as much since you knew me. I am altogether 
prosaic. May be I may touch off a sonnet in time. I do 
not prefer " Colonel Jack" to either " Robinson Crusoe" or 
" Roxana." I only spoke of the beginning of it ; his childish 
history. The rest is poor. I do not know any where any 
good character of De Foe besides what you mention.* I do 
not know that Swift mentions him ; Pope does. I forget if 
D'Israeli has. Dunlop I think has nothing of him. He is 
quite new ground, and scarce known beyond " Crusoe." I 
do not know who wrote " Quarl." I never thought of " Quarl" 
as having an author. It is a poor imitation; the monkey is 
the best in it, and his pretty dishes made of shell. Do you 
know the paper in the " Englishman" by Sir Richard Steele, 
giving an account of Selkirk ? It is admirable, and has all 
the germs of " Crusoe." You must quote it entire. Cap- 
tain G. Carleton wrote his own memoirs ; they are about Lord 
Peterborough's campaign in Spain, and a good book. " Puz- 
zelli" puzzles me, and I am in a cloud about " Donald M'- 
Leod." I never heard of them ; so you see, my dear Wil- 
son, what poor assistance I can give in the way of informa- 
tion. I wish your book out, for I shall like to see any thing 
about De Foe or from you. 

Your old friend, 

C. Lamb. 
From my and your old compound. 



In this year, Lamb made his greatest essay in housekeep- 
ing, by occupying Colnebrook Cottage at Islington, on the 
banks of his beloved New River. There occurred the im- 
mersion of George Dyer at noontide, which supplies the sub- 
ject of one of "The Last Essays of Elia;" and which is 
veritably related in the following letter of Lamb, which is cu- 
rious, as containing the germ of that delightful article, and 

* Those who wish to read an admirable character of De Foe, asso- 
ciated with the most valuable information respecting his personal his- 
tory, should revert to an article in the " Edinburgh Review" on De Foe, 
attributed to the author of the " Lives of the Statesmen of the Common- 
wealth," and of the delightful " Biography of Oliver Goldsmith," almost 
as charming as its subject. 
■7* 



154 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

the first sketches of theBrandy-and-water Doctor therein cele- 
brated as miraculous. 



TO MRS. HAZLITT. 

Dear Mrs. H., 

Sitting down to write a letter is such a painful ope- 
ration to Mary, that you must accept me as her proxy. You 
have seen our house. What I now tell you is literally true ; 
yesterday week George Dyer called upon us, at one o'clock, 
(bright noon day) on his way to dine with Mrs. Barbauld, at 
Newington, and he sat with Mary about half an hour. The 
maid saw him go out, from her kitchen window, but sud- 
denly losing sight of him, ran up in a fright to Mary. G. 
D., instead of keeping the slip that leads to the gate, had de- 
liberately, staff in hand; in broad open day ; marched into 
the New River. He had not his spectacles on, and you know 
his absence. Who helped him out, they can hardly tell, but 
between 'em they got him out, drenched thro' and thro'. A 
mob collected by that time, and accompanied him in. " Send 
for the Doctor !" they said : and a one-eyed fellow, dirty and 
drunk, was fetched from the public house at the end, where 
it seems he lurks, for the sake of picking up water practice; 
having formerly had a medal from the Humane Society, for 
some rescue. By his advice, the patient was put between 
blankets ; and when I came home at four, to dinner, I found 
G. D. a-bed, and raving, light-headed, with the brandy-and- 
water which the doctor had administered. He sung, laughed, 
whimpered, screamed, babbled of guardian angels, would get 
up and go home ; but we kept him there by force ; and by 
next morning he departed sobered, and seems to have re- 
ceived no injury. All my friends are open-mouthed about 
having paling before the river, but I cannot see, because an 
absent man chooses to walk into a river, with his eyes open, 
at mid-day, I am any the more likely to be drowned in it, 
coming home at midnight. 

I have had ihe honor of dining at the Mansion House, on 
Thursday last, by special card from the Lord Mayor, who 
never saw my face, nor I his ; and all from being a writer 
in a magazine ! The dinner costly, served on massy plate, 



LETTER TO MISS HUTCHINSON. 155 

champagne, pines, &c. ; forty-seven present, among whom, 
the Chairman, and two other Directors of the India Company. 
There's for you ! and got away pretty sober ! Quite saved 
my credit ! 

We continue to like our house prodigiously. Our kind 
remembrances to all. 

Yours truly, 

C. Lamb. 

I am pleased that H. liked my letter to the Laureate. 



The following letter to Miss Hutchinson, at Torquay, re- 
fers to some of Lamb's later articles, published in the " Lon- 
don Magazine," which, in extending its size and pretensions 
to a three-and-sixpenny miscellany, had lost much of its 
spirit. He exults, however, in his veracious " Memoir of 
Liston !" 

TO MISS HUTCHINSON. 

The brevity of this is owing to scratching it off at my 
desk amid expected interruptions. By habit, I can write 
letters only at office. 

Dear Miss H., 

Thank you for a noble goose, which wanted only 
the massive incrustation that we used to pick-axe open, about 
this season, in old Gloster Place. When shall we eat another 
goose pie together ? The pheasant, too, must not be forgot- 
ten ; twice as big, and half as good as a partridge. You ask 
about the editor of the "London ;" I know of none. This 
first specimen is flat and pert enough to justify subscribers 
who grudge t'other shilling. De Quincy's " Parody" was 
submitted to him before printed, and had his Probalum.* 

* Mr. de Quincy had commenced a series of letters in the " London 
Magazine," " To a young man whose education has been neglected," as 
a vehicle for conveying miscellaneous information in his admirable style. 
Upon this hint Lamb, with the assent which Mr. de Quincy could well 
afford to give, contributed a parody on the scheme in " A Letter to 
an Old Gentleman, whose education has been neglected." 



156 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

The " Horns" is in a poor taste, resembling the most labored 
papers in the "Spectator." I had signed it "Jack Horner ;" 
but Taylor and Hessy said it would be thought an offensive 
article, unless I put my known signature to it, and wrung 
from me my slow consent. But did you read the " Memoir 
of Liston ?" — and did you guess whose it was 1 Of all the 
lies I ever put off, I value this most. It is from top to toe, 
every paragraph, pure invention, and has passed for gospel ; 
has been republished in newspapers, and in the penny play- 
bills of the night, as an authentic account, I shall certainly 
go to the naughty man some day for my ribbings. In the next 
number, I figure as a theologian, and have attacked my late 
brethren, the Unitarians. What Jack Pudding tricks I shall 
play next, I know not ; I am almost at the end of my tether. 
Coleridge is quite blooming, but his book has not budded yet. 
I hope I have spelt Torquay right now, and that this will find 
you all mending, and looking forward to a London flight with 
the Spring. Winter, we have had none, but plenty of foul 
weather. I have lately picked up an epigram which pleased 
me — 

Two noble carls, whom if I quote, 

Some folks might call me sinner, 
The one invented half a coat, 

The other half a dinner. 

The plan was good, as some will say, 

And fitted to console one ; 
Because in this poor starving day, 

Few can afford a whole one. 

I have made the lame one still lamer by imperfect me- 
mory ; in spite of bald diction a little done to it might im- 
prove it into a good one. You have nothing else to do at 
Torquay. Suppose you try it. Well, God bless you all, as 
wishes Mary most sincerely, with many thanks for letter, &c. 

Elia. 

The first dawning hope of Lamb's emancipation from the 
India House is suggested in the following note to Manning, 
proposing a visit, in which he refers to a certificate of non- 
capacity for hard-desk- work, given by a medical friend. 



LETTER TO WORDSWORTH. 157 



TO MR. MANNING. 

My DEAR M., 

You might have come inopportunely a week since, 
when we had an inmate. At present and for as long as 

ever you like, our Castle is at your service. I saw T 

yesternight, who has done for me what may 

" To all my nights and days to come, 
Give solely sovran sway and masterdom." 

But I dare not hope for fear of disappointment. I cannot be 
more explicit at present. But I have it under his own hand, 
that I am n<m-capacitated, (I cannot write it in-) for business. 
O joyous imbecility ! Not a susurration of this to any body ! 
Mary's love. 

C. Lamb. 

The dream was realized — in April 1825, the " world- 
wearied clerk" went home for ever — with what delight has 
been told in the elaborate raptures of his " Superannuated 
Man," and in the letters already published. The following 
may be now added to these, illucidative of his too brief rap- 
tures. 



TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

Dear W., 

I write post-haste to insure a frank. Thanks for 
your hearty congratulations ! I may now date from the sixth 
week of my " Hegira, or Flight from Leadenhall." I have 
lived so much in it, that a summer seems already past ; and 
'tis but early May with you and other people. How I look 
down on the slaves and drudges of the world ! Its inhabit- 
ants are a vast cotton-web of spin-spin-spinners ! O the 
carking cares ! O the money-grubbers ! Sempiternal muck- 
worms ! 

Your Virgil I have lost sight of, but suspect it is in the 
hands of Sir G. Beaumont ; I think that circumstance made 
me shy of procuring it before. Will you write to him about 
it ? — and your commands shall be obeyed to a tittle. 

Coleridge has just finished his prize Essay, by which, if 



158 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

it get the prize, he'll touch an additional 100Z. I fancy. His 
book, too, ("Commentary on Bishop Leighton,") is quite 
finished, and penes Taylor and Hessey. 

In the " London," which is just out (1st May), are two 
papers entitled the " Superannuated Man," which I wish you 
to see ; and also, 1st April, a little thing called " Barbara 

S ," a story gleaned from Miss Kelly. The L. M., if 

you can get it, will save my enlargement upon the topic of 
my manumission. 

I must scribble to make up my hiatus crumence ; for there 
are so many ways, pious and profligate, of getting rid of 
money in this vast city and suburbs, that I shall miss my 
thirds. But couragio! I despair not. Your kind hint of 
the cottage was well thrown out — and anchorage for age and 
school of economy, when necessity comes ; but without this 
latter, I have an unconquerable terror of changing place. It 
does not agree with us. I say it from conviction, else I do 
sometimes ruralize in fancy. 

Some d — d people are come in, and I must finish abruptly. 
By d — d, I only meant deuced. ? Tis these suitors of Penel- 
ope that make it necessary to authorize a little for gin and 
mutton and such trifles. 

Excuse my abortive scribble. 

Yours, not more in haste than heart, 

C. L. 

Love and recollection to all the Wms., Doras, Maries 
round your Wrekin. 

Mary is capitally well. Do write to Sir G. B., for I am 
shyish of applying to him. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

LETTERS OF LAMB'S LAST YEARS, 1825 — 1834. 

How imperfectly the emancipation, so rapturously hailed, 
fulfilled its promises ; how Lamb left Islington for Enfield, 
and there, after a while, subsided into a lodger ; and how, 
at last, he settled at Edmonton to die, sufficiently appear in 
the former series of his letters. Those which occupy this 
chapter, scattered through nine years, have either been sub- 
sequently communicated by the kindness of the possessors, 
or were omitted for some personal reason which has lost its 
force in time. The following, addressed in 1829 to the 
Editor, on occasion of his giving to a child the name of 
" Charles Lamb," though withheld from an indisposition to 
intrude matters so personal to himself on the reader, may 
now, on his taking farewell of the subject, find its place. 

to mr. talfourd. 

Dear Talfottrd, 

You could not have told me of a more friendly 
thing than you have been doing. I am proud of my name- 
sake. I shall take care never to do any dirty action, pick 
pockets, or anyhow get myself hanged, for fear of reflecting 
ignominy upon your young Chrisom. I have now a motive 
to be good. I shall not omnis moriar ;— my name borne 
down the black gulf of oblivion. 

I shall survive in eleven letters— five more than Caesar. 
Possibly I shall come to be knighted, or more ! Sir C. L. 
Talfourd, Bart. ! . 

Yet hath it an authorish twang with it, which will wear 



160 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

out with my name for poetry. Give him a smile from me 
till I see him. If you do not drop down before, some day in 
the week after next I will come and take one night's lodging 
with you, if convenient, before you go hence. You shall 
name it. We are in town to-morrow special gratia, but by 
no arrangement can get up near you. 

Believe us both, with greatest regards, yours and Mrs. 
Talfourd's. 

Charles Lamb-Philo-Talfourd. 

I come as near to it as I can.* 

* The child who bore the name so honored by his parents, survived 
his god-father only a year — dying at Brighton, whither he had been 
taken in the vain hope of restoration, on the 3rd December, 1835. Will 
the reader forgive the weakness which prompts the desire, in this place, 
to link their memories together, by inserting a few verses which, having 
been only published at the end of the last small edition of the Editor's 
dramas, may have missed some of the friendly eyes for which they were 
written ! 

Our gentle Charles has passed away 
From earth's short bondage free, 
And left to us its leaden day, 
And mist-enshrouded sea. 

Here, by the restless ocean's side, 

Sweet hours of hope have flown, 
When first the triumph of its tide 

Seemed omen of our own. 

That eager joy the sea-breeze gave, 

When first it raised his hair, 
Sunk with each day's retiring wave, 

Beyond the reach of prayer. 

The sun -blink that through drizzling mist, 

To flickering hope akin, 
Lone waves with feeble fondness kiss'd, 

No smile as faint can win ; 

Yet not in vain, with radiance weak, 

The heavenly stranger gleams — 
Not of the world it lights to speak, 

But that from whence it streams. 

That world our patient sufferer sought, 

Serene with pitying eyes, 
As if his mounting Spirit caught 

The wisdom of the skies. 



LETTERS TO COLERIDGE. 161 

The following notes, undated, but of about 1829, were 
addressed to Coleridge, under the genial care of Mr. Gilman, 
at Highgate : — 

With boundless love it look'd abroad 

For one bright moment given ; 
Shone with a loveliness that aw'd, 

And quiver'd into Heaven. 

A year, made slow by care and toil, 

Has paced its weary round, 
Since Death enrich' d with kindred spoil 

The snow-clad, frost-ribb'd ground. 

Then Lamb, with whose endearing name 

Our boy we proudly graced, 
Shrank from the warmth of sweeter fame 

Than mightier bards embraced. 

Still 'twas a mournful joy to think 

Our darling might supply 
For years on earth, a living link, 

To name that cannot die. 

And though such fancy gleam no more 

On earthly sorrow's night, 
Truth's nobler torch unveils the shore 

Which lends to both its light. 

The nursling there that hand may take, 

None ever grasp'd in vain ; 
And smiles of well-known sweetness wake, 

Without their tinge of pain. 

Though 'twixt the Child and child-like Bard, 

Late seem'd distinction wide, 
Each now may trace in Heaven's regard, 

How near they were allied. 

Within the infant's ample brow 

Blythe fancies lay unfurl'd, 
Which, all uncrush'd, may open now, 

To charm a sinless world. 

Though the soft spirit of those eyes 

Might ne'er with Lamb's compete — 
Ne'er sparkle with a wit as wise, 

Or melt in tears, as sweet ; 

That calm and unforgotten look 

A kindred love reveals, 
With his who never friend forsook, 

Or hurt a thing that feels. 



162 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



TO MR. COLERIDGE. 

Dear C, 

Your sonnet is capital. The paper ingenious,* 
only that it split into four parts (besides a side splinter) in 
the carriage. I have transferred it to the common English 
paper, manufactured of rags, for better preservation. I never 
knew before how the " Iliad" and " Odyssey" were written. 
'Tis strikingly corroborated by observations on Cats. These 
domestic animals, put 'em on a rug before the fire, wink their 
eyes up, and listen to the kettle, and then purr, which is 
their poetry. 

On Sunday week we kiss your hands (if they are clean). 
This next Sunday I have been engaged for some time. 
With remembrances to your good host and hostess, 

Yours, ever, 

C. Lamb. 

to the same. 

My dear Coleridge, 

With pain and grief, I must entreat you to excuse 
us on Thursday. My head, though externally correct, has 
had severe concussion in my long illness, and the very idea 
of an engagement hanging over for a day or two, forbids my 
rest, and I get up miserable. I am not well enough for com- 

In thought profound, in wildest glee, 

In sorrows dark and strange, 
The soul of Lamb's bright infancy 

Endured no spot or change. 

From traits of each our love receives 

For comfort, nobler scope ; 
While light, which child-like genius leaves, 

Confirms the infant's hope : 

And in that hope with sweetness fraught 

Be aching hearts beguiled, 
To blend in one delightful thought, 

The Poet and the Child ! 

* Some gauzy tissue paper on which the sonnet was copied. 



LETTERS TO GILMAN. 163 

pany. I do assure you, no other thing prevents me coming. 

I expect and his brothers this or to-morrow evening, 

and it worries me to death that I am not ostensibly ill enough 
to put 'em off. I will get better, when I shall hope to see 
your nephew. He will come again. Mary joins in best 
love to the Gilmans. Do, I earnestly entreat you, excuse 
me. I assure you, again, that I am not fit to go out yet. 

Yours, (though shattered) 

C. Lamb. 
Tuesday. 

The next two notelets are addressed to Coleridge's excel- 
lent host, on the occasion of borrowing and returning the 
works of Fuller : — 

TO MR. GILMAN. 

Pray trust me with the "Church History," as well as 
the " Worthies." A moon shall restore both. Also give me 
back " Him of Aquinium." In return you have the light of 
my countenance* Adieu. 

P. S. A sister also of mine comes with it. A son of 
Nimshi drives her. Their driving will have been furious, 
impassioned. Pray God they have not toppled over the tun- 
nel! I promise you I fear their steed, bred out of the wind 
without father, semi-Melchisedec-ish, hot, phaetontic. From 
my country lodgings at Enfield. 

' U. Li. 



to the same. 

Dear Gilman, 

Pray do you, or S. T. C. immediately write to say 
you have received back the golden works of the dear, fine, 
silly old angel, which I part from, bleeding, and to say how 
the winter has used you all. 

It is our intention soon, weather permitting, to come over 

* A sketch of Lamb, by an amateur artist. 



164 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



for a day at Highgate ; for beds we will trust to the Gate- 
House, should you be full ; tell me if we may come casually, 
for in this change of climate, there is no naming a day for 
walking. With best loves to Mrs. Gilman, &c, 

Yours, mopish, but in health, 

C. Lamb. 

I shall be uneasy till I hear of Fuller's safe arrival. 



While Lamb was residing at Enfield, the friendship 
which, in 1824, he had formed with Mr. Moxon, led to very 
frequent intercourse, destined, in after years, to be rendered 
habitual, by the marriage of his friend with the young lady 
whom he regarded almost as a daughter. In 1828, Mr. 
Moxon, at the request of Mr. Hurst, of the firm of Hurst, 
Chance and Co , applied to Lamb to supply an article for 
the " Keepsake," which he, always disliking the flimsy 
elegancies of the Annuals — sadly opposed to his own ex- 
clusive taste for old, standard, moth-eaten books ; thus 
declined : — 



TO MR. MOXON. 

My dear M., 

" It is my firm determination to have nothing to do 
with " Forget-me-Nots " — pray excuse me as civilly as you 
can to Mr. Hurst. I will take care to refuse any other ap- 
plications. The things which Pickering has, if to be had 
again, I have promised absolutely, you know, to poor Hood, 
from whom I had a melancholy epistle yesterday ; besides 
that Emma has decided objections to her own and her friends' 
Album verses being published; but if she gets over that, 
they are decidedly Hood's. 

Till we meet, farewell. Loves to Dash.* 

C. L. 

* The great dog, which was, at one time, the constant companion of 
his long walks. 



LETTERS TO ROBINSON. 165 



The following introduced Mr. Patmore to Mr. Moxon : — 



TO MR. MOXON. 

Dear M., 

My friend Patmore, author of the " Months," a 
very pretty publication — of sundry Essays in the " London," 
" New Monthly," &c, wants to dispose of a volume or two 
of " Tales." Perhaps they might chance to suit Hurst ; but 
be that as it may, he will call upon you under favor of my 
recommendation ; and as he is returning to France, where he 
lives, if you can do any thing for him in the Treaty line, to 
save him dancing over the Channel every week, I am sure 
you will. I said I'd never trouble you again ; but how vain 
are the resolves of mortal man ! P. is a very hearty, 
friendly, good fellow — and was poor John Scott's second, — 
as I shall be yours when you want me. May you never be 
mine ! 

Yours, truly, 

C. L. 

Enfield. 



The following two letters, addressed to Mr. H. C. Robin- 
son, when afflicted with rheumatism, are in Lamb's wildest 
strain of mirth. In the first, he pretends to endure all the 
pain he believes his friend to be suffering, and attributes it 
to his own incautious habits ; in the second he attributes the 
suffering to his friend in a strain of exaggeration, probably 
intended to make the reality more tolerable by compari- 
son : — 

to mr. h. c robinson. 

Dear Robinson, 

We are afraid you will slip from us from England 
without again seeing us. It would be charity to come and 
see one. I have these three days been laid up with strong 
rheumatic pains, in loins, back, shoulders. I shriek some- 
times from the violence of them. I get scarce any sleep, 
and the consequence is, I am restless, and want to change 



166 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

sides as I lie, and I cannot turn without resting on my hands, 
and so turning all my body all at once, like a log with a 
lever. While this rainy weather lasts I have no hope of al- 
leviation. I have tried flannels and embrocation in vain. 
Just at the hip joint the pangs are sometimes so excruciating, 
that I cry out. It is as violent as the cramp, and far more 
continuous. I am ashamed to whine about these complaints 
to you, who can ill enter into them ; but indeed they are 
sharp. You go about, in rain or fine, at all hours, without 
discommodity. I envy you your immunity at a time of life 
not much removed from my own. But you owe your ex- 
emption to temperance, which it is too late for me to pursue. 
I, in my lifetime, have had my good things. Hence my 
frame is brittle — yours as strong as brass. I never knew any 
ailment you had. You can go out at night in all weathers, 
sit up all hours. Well, I don't want to moralize, I only wish 
to say that if you are inclined to a game of double-dumby, I 
would try and bolster up myself in a chair for a rubber or 
so. My days are tedious, but less so, and less painful, than 
my nights. May you never know the pain and difficulty I 
have in writing so much ! Mary, who is most kind, joins in 
the wish ! 

C. Lamb. 
April 10th, 1829. 

THE COMPANION LETTER TO THE SAME. 
(a week afterwards.) 

I do confess to mischief. It was the subtlest diabolical 
piece of malice heart of man has contrived. I have no more 
rheumatism than that poker. Never was freer from all pains 
and aches. Every joint sound, to the tip of the ear from the 
extremity of the lesser toe. The report of thy torments was 
blown circuitously here from Bury. I could not resist the 
jeer. I conceived you writhing, when you should just re- 
ceive my congratulations. How mad you'd be. Well, it is 
not my method to inflict pangs. I leave that to Heaven. 
But in the existing pangs of a friend, I have a share. His 
disquietude crowns my exemption. I imagine you howling ; 
and I pace across the room, shooting out my free arms, legs, 
&c, this way and that way, with an assurance of not kind- 



LETTER TO WORDSWORTH. 167 

ling a spark of pain from them. I deny that Nature meant 
us to sympathize with agonies. Those face contortions, re- 
tortions, distortions, have the merriness of antics. Nature 
meant them for farce — not so pleasant to the actor, indeed ; 
but Grimaldi cries when we laugh, and it is but one that suf- 
fers to make thousands rejoice. 

You say that shampooing is ineffectual. But, per se, it 
is good, to show the in tro volutions, extra volutions of which 
the animal frame is capable — to show what the creature is 
receptible of, short of dissolution. 

You are worse of nights, an't you ? You never was 
rack'd, was you ? I should like an authentic map of those 
feelings. 

You seem to have the flying gout. You can scarcely 
screw a smile out of your face, can you 1 I sit at immunity 
and sneer ad libitum. 'Tis now the time for you to make 
good resolutions. I may go on breaking 'em for any thing 
the worse I find myself. Your doctor seems to keep you on 
the long cure. Precipitate healings are never good. Don't 
come while you are so bad ; I shan't be able to attend to 
your throes and the dumby at once. I should like to know 
how slowly the pain goes off. But don't write, unless the 
motion will be likely to make your sensibility more exquisite. 
Your affectionate and truly healthy friend, 

C. Lamb. 

Mary thought a letter from me might amuse you in your 
torment. 

April 17 th, 1829. 

The following graphic sketch of the happy temperament 
of one of Lamb's intimate friends, now no more, is contained 
in a letter to — 

MR. WORDSWORTH. 

A is well, and in harmony with himself and the 

world. I don't know how he, and those of his constitution, 
keep their nerves so nicely balanced as they do. Or, have 
they any ? Or, are they made of packthread ? He is proof 
against weather, ingratitude, meat underdone, every weapon 
of fate. I have just now a jagged end of a tooth pricking 



168 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

against my tongue, which meets it half way, in a wantonness 
of provocation; and there they go at it, the tongue pricking 
itself^-like-the viper against the file, and the tooth galling all 
the gum, inside, and out lo torture ; tongue and tooth, tooth 
and tongue, hard atit_; and I to pay the reckoning, till all 
my mouth is as hot as brimstone ; and I'd venture the roof of 
my mouth, that at this moment, at which I conjecture my 
full-happiness'd friend is picking his crackers, that not one of 
the double rows of ivory in his privileged mouth has as much 
as a flaw in it, but all perform their functions, and, having 
performed them, expect to be picked, (luxurious steeds !) and 
rubbed down. I don't think he could be robbed, or have his 
house set on fire, or even want money. I have heard him 
express a similar opinion of his own infallibility. I keep act- 
ing here Heautontimorumenos. 

******* 

Have you seen a curious letter in the Morning Chronicle, 
by C. L.,* the genius of absurdity, respecting Bonaparte's 
suing out his Habeas Corpus ? That man is his own moon. 
He has no need of ascending into that gentle planet for mild 
influences. 



In 1830, Lamb tried the experiment of lodging a little 
while in London ; but Miss Lamb's malady compelled him 
to return to the solitude of Enfield. He thus communicates 
the sad state of his sister : — 



to mr. moxon. 
Dear Moxon, 

I have brought my sister to Enfield, being sure 
that she had no hope of recovery in London. Her state of 

* Capel Lofft, a barrister, residing in Suffolk, a well-known whig, 
and friend of Major Wyvil and Major Cartwright, who sometimes half 
vexed Lamb by signing, as he had a right, their common initials to a 
sonnet. He wrote a very vehement letter, contending that the deten- 
tion of Napoleon on board a vessel off the coast, preparatory to his being 
sent to St. Helena, was illegal, and that the captain of the vessel would 
be compelled to surrender him in obedience to a writ of Habeas Cor- 
pus. 



LETTERS TO MO'XON. 169 



mind is deplorable beyond any example. I almost fear whe- 
ther she has strength at her time of life ever to get out of it. 
Here she must be nursed, and neither see nor hear of any 
thing in the world out of her sick chamber. The mere 
hearing that Southey had called at our lodgings, totally upset 
her. Pray see him, or hear of him at Mr. Rickman's, and 
excuse my not writing to him. I dare not write or receive a 
letter m her presence; every little talk so agitates her. 
Westwood will receive any letter for me, and give it me 
privately. 

Pray assure Southey of my kindliest feelings towards 
him, and, if you do not see him, send this to him. 

Kindest remembrances to your sister, and believe me 

n 



ever 



Yours, 
C. Lamb. 



Remember me kindly to the Allsops. 



The following note to Mr. Moxon, on some long forgotten 
occasion of momentary displeasure, the nature and object of 
which is uncertain, contains a fantastical exaggeration of 
anger, which, judged by those who knew the writer, will 
only illustrate the entire absence of all the bad passions of 
hatred and contempt it feigns. 



TO MR. MOXON. 

Dear M., 

Many thanks for the books ; but most thanks for 
one immortal sentence : "If I do not cheat him, never trust 
me again." I do not know whether to admire most, the wit 
or justness of the sentiment. It has my cordial approbation. 
My sense of meum and tuum applauds it. I maintain it, the 
eighth commandment hath a secret special reservation, by 
which the reptile is exempt from any protection from it. As 
a dog, or a nigger, he is not the holder of property. Not a 
ninth of what he detains from the world is his own. Keep 
your hands from picking and stealing is no way referable to 
8 



170 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

his acquists. I doubt whether bearing false witness against 
thy neighbor at all contemplated this possible scrub. Could 
Moses have seen the speck in vision ? An ex post facto law 
alone could relieve him ; and we are taught to expect no 
eleventh commandment. The outlaw to the Mosaic dispen- 
sation — unworthy to have seen Moses behind ! — to lay his 
desecrating hands upon Elia ! Has the irreverent ark- 
toucher been struck blind, I wonder ? The more I think of 
him, the less I think of him. His meanness is invisible with 
aid of solar microscope. My moral eye smarts at him. The 
less flea that bites little fleas ! The great Beast ! the beg- 
garly Nit ! 

More when we meet ; mind, you'll come, two of you ; 
and couldn't you get off* in the morning, that we may have 
a day-long curse at him, if curses are not disallowed by de- 
scending so low ? Amen. Maledicatur in extremis ! 

C. L. 

In the Spring of the year, Mr. Murray, the eminent pub- 
lisher, through one of Lamb's oldest and most cherished 
friends, Mr. Ayrton, proposed that he should undertake a 
continuation of his Specimens of the Old English Dramatists. 
The proposal was communicated by Mr. Ayrton to Lamb, 
then at Enfield, and then too painfully anxious for the re- 
covery of Miss Isola, who was dangerously ill in Suffolk, to 
make the arrangement desired. The following is the re- 
ply :— 

TO MR. AYRTON. 

Mr. Westwood's, Chase Side, Enfield, 
14^ March, 1830. 
My dear Ayrton, 

Your letter, which was only not so pleasant as your 
appearance would have been, has revived some old images ; 
Phillips,* (not the Colonel,) with his few hairs bristling up at 

* Edward Phillips, Esq., Secretary to the Right Hon. Charles Ab- 
bott, Speaker of the House of Commons. The "Colonel" alluded to 
was the Lieutenant of Marines who accompanied Capt. Cook in his 
last voyage, and on shore with that great man when he fell a victim 
to his humanity. On the death of his Commander, Lieutenant Phillips, 



LETTER. TO AYRTON. 171 



the charge of a revoke, which he declares impossible ; the 
old Captain's significant nod over the right shoulder* (was it 

not ?) ; Mrs. B 's determined questioning of the score, 

after the game was absolutely gone to the d — 1 ; the plain, 
but hospitable cold boiled-beef suppers at sideboard ; all 
which fancies, redolent of middle age and strengthful spirits, 
comes across us ever and anon in this vale of deliberate 
senectitude, ycleped Enfield. 

You imagine a deep gulf between you and us ; and there 
is a pitiable hiatus in kind between St. James's Park and this 
extremity of Middlesex. But the mere distance in turnpike 
roads is a trifle. The roof of a coach swings you down in 
an hour or two. We have a sure hot joint on a Sunday, 
and when had we better ? I suppose you know that ill 
health has obliged us to give up housekeeping, but we have 
an asylum at the very next door — only twenty-four inches 
further from town, which is not material in a country expe- 
dition — where a table d'hote is kept for us, without trouble 
on our parts, and we adjourn after dinner, when one of the 
old world (old friends) drops casually down among us. 
Come and find us out; and seal our judicious change with 
your approbation, whenever the whim bites, or the sun 
prompts. No need of announcement, for we are sure to be 
at home. 

I keep putting off the subject of my answer. In truth I 
am not in spirits at present to see Mr. Murray on such a 
business ; but pray offer him my acknowledgments, and an 
assurance that I should like at least one of his propositions, 
as I have so much additional matter for the Specimens, as 
might make two volumes in all ; or one, (new edition) omit- 
ting such better known authors as Beaumont and Fletcher, 
Jonson, &c. 

But we are both in trouble at present. A very dear 
young friend of ours, who passed her Christmas holidays here, 

himself wounded, swam off to the boats ; but seeing one of his ma- 
rines struggling in the water to escape the natives who were pursuing 
him, gallantly swam back, protected his man at the peril of his own 
life, and both reached their boat in safety. He afterwards married 
that accomplished and amiable daughter of Dr. Burney whose name so 
frequently occurs in the Diary and Correspondence of her sister, Mad- 
ame D'Arblay. 

* Captain (afterwards Admiral) James Burney. 



172 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

has been taken dangerously ill with a fever, from which she 
is very precariously recovering, and I expect a summons to 
fetch her when she is well enough to bear the journey from 
Bury. It is Emma Isola, with whom we got acquainted at 
our first visit to your sister, at Cambridge, and she has been 
an occasional inmate with us — and of late years much more 
frequently — ever since. While she is in this danger, and 
till she is out of it, and here in a probable way to recovery, 
I feel that I have no spirits for an engagement of any kind. 
It has been a terrible shock to us ; therefore I beg that you 
will make my handsomest excuses to Mr. Murray. 

Our very kindest love to Mrs. A. and the younger 
A.'s. 

Your un forgotten, 

C. Lamb. 

Good tidings soon reached Lamb of Miss Isola's health, 
and he went to Farnham to bring her, for a month's visit, to 
Enfield. The following are portions of letters addressed to 
the lady from whose care he had removed her, after their 
arrival at home, other parts of which have been already 
published. 

TO MRS. WILLIAMS. 

Enfield, April 2nd, 1830. 

Dear Madam, 

I have great pleasure in letting you know Miss 
Isola has suffered very little from fatigue on her long jour- 
ney ; I am ashamed to say that I came home rather the more 
tired of the two. But I am a very unpractised traveler. 
We found my sister very well in health, only a little impa- 
tient to see her ; and, after a few hysterical tears for glad- 
ness, all was comfortable again. We arrived here from 
Epping between five and six. 

How I employed myself between Epping and Enfield, 
the poor verses in the front of my paper may inform you, 
which you may please to christen an " Acrostic in a cross- 
road," and which I wish were worthier of the lady they re- 
fer to, but trust you will plead my pardon to her on a sub- 



LETTER TO MRS. HAZLITT. 173 

ject so delicate as a lady's good name. Your candor must 
acknowledge that they are written straight. And now, dear 
madam, I have left myself hardly space to express my sense 
of the friendly reception I found at Farnham. Mr. Williams 
will tell you that we had the pleasure of a slight meeting 
with him on the road, where I could almost have told him, 
but that it seemed ungracious, that such had been your hospi- 
tality, that I scarcely missed the good master of the family at 
Farnham, though heartily I should rejoice to have made a 
little longer acquaintance with him. I will say nothing of 
our deeper obligations to both of you, because I think we 
agreed at Farnham that gratitude may be over-exacted on 
the part of the obliging, and over-expressed on the part of 
the obliged person. 

$tz ib >k j^j sfe *fc 

Miss Isola is writing, and will tell you that we are 
going on very comfortably. Her sister is just come. She 
blames my last verses, as being more written on Mr. Will- 
iams than yourself; but how should I have parted whom a 
Superior Power has brought together ? I beg you will joint- 
ly accept of all our best respects, and pardon your obsequi- 
ous, if not troublesome correspondent, 

C. L. 

P. S. — I am the worst folder-up of a letter in the world, 
except certain Hottentots, in the land of Caffre, who never 
fold up their letters at all, writing very badly upon skins, &c. 

The following contains Lamb's account of the same jour- 
ney, addressed to Buxton : — 

TO MRS. HAZLITT. 

Enfield, Saturday. 
Mary's love ? Yes. Mary Lamb is quite well. 

Dear Sarah, 

I Found my way to Northaw, on Thursday, and 
saw a very good woman behind the counter, who says also 
that you are a very good lady. I did not accept her offered 



174 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

glass of wine (home-made, I take it), but craved a cup of ale, 
with which I seasoned a slice of cold lamb, from a sand- 
wich box, which I ate in her back parlor, and proceeded 
for Berkhampstead, &c. ; lost myself over a heath, and had 
a day's pleasure. I wish you could walk as 1 do, and as 
you used to do. I am sorry to find you are so poorly ; and, 
now I have found my way, I wish you back at Goody Tom- 
linson's. What a pretty village 'tis. I should have come 
sooner, but was waiting a summons to Bury. Well, it came, 
and I found the good parson's lady (he was from home) ex- 
ceedingly hospitable. 

Poor Emma, the first moment we were alone, took me into 
a corner, and cried, " Now pray don't drink ; do check 
yourself after dinner for my sake, and when we get home to 
Enfield, you shall drink as much as ever you please, and I 
won't say a word about it." How I behaved, you may guess, 
when I tell you that Mrs. Williams and I have written 
acrostics on each other, and " she hoped that she should have 
no reason to regret Miss Isola's recovery, by its depriving her 
of our begun correspondence." Emma stayed a month with 
us, and has gone back (in tolerable health) to her long home, 
for she comes not again for a twelvemonth. I amused Mrs. 
Williams with an occurrence on our road to Enfield.* We 
traveled with one of those troublesome fellow-passengers in 
a stage-coach, that is called a well-informed man. For 
twenty miles, we discoursed about the properties of steam, 
probabilities of carriages by ditto, till all my science, and 
more than all was exhausted, and I was thinking of escaping 
my torment by getting up on the outside, when, getting into 
Bishops Stortford, my gentleman, spying some farming land, 
put an unlucky question to me : " What sort of a crop of turnips 
I thought we should have this year ?" Emma's eyes turned to 
me, to know what in the world I could have to say ; and she 
burst out into a violent fit of laughter, maugre her pale, serious 
cheeks, when, with the greatest gravity, I replied,' that " it de- 
pended, I believed, upon boiled legs of mutton." This clenched 
our conversation, and my gentleman, with a face half wise, 
half in scorn, troubled us with no more conversation, scientific 
or philosophical, for the remainder of the journey. S was 

* This little anecdote was told by Lamb in a letter previously pub- 
lished, but not quite so richly as here. 



LETTER TO MRS. HAZLITT. 175 

here yesterday, and as learned to the full as my fellow-trav- 
eler. What a pity that he will spoil a wit, and a most pleas- 
ant fellow (as he is) by wisdom. N. Y * is as good, 

and as old as ever. We had a dispute about the word 
" heir," which I contended was pronounced like " air ;" he 
said that it might be in common parlance ; or that we might 
so use it, speaking of the " Heir-at-law," a comedy ; but 
that in the law courts it was necessary to give it a full aspi- 
ration, and to say hayer ; he thought it might even vitiate a 
cause, if a counsel pronounced it otherwise. In conclusion, 
he would consult Serjeant Wilde, who gave it against him. 
Sometimes he falleth into the water ; sometimes into the fire. 
He came down here, and insisted on reading Virgil's " Eneid" 
all through with me, (which he did) because a counsel must 
know Latin. Another time he read out all the Gospel of St. 
John, because quotations are very emphatic in a court of jus- 
tice. A third time he would carve a fowl, which he did very 
ill-favoredly, because " we did not know how indispensable 
it was for a barrister to do all those sort of things well ? 
Those little things were of more consequence than we sup- 
posed." So he goes on harassing about the way to prosperi- 
ty, and losing it with a long head, but somewhat a wrong 
one — harum-scarum. Why does not his guardian angel 
look to him 1 He deserves one : may be, he has tired him 
out. 

I am with this long scrawl, but I thought in your exile, 
you might like a letter. Commend me to all the wonders in 
Derbyshire, and tell the devil I humbly kiss my hand to him. 

Yours ever, 

C. Lamb. 

The esteem which Lamb had always cherished for Mr. 
Rogers, was quickened into a livelier feeling by the generous 
interest which the poet took, in the success of Mr. Moxon, 
who was starting as a publisher. The following little note 
shows the state of his feelings at this time towards two dis- 
tinguished persons. 

* A very old and dear friend of Lamb who had just been called to 
the bar. ■. 



176 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB- 



TO MR. MOXON. 

Enfield, Tuesday. 
Dear M., 

I dined with your and my Rogers, at Mr. Cary's 
yesterday. Cary consulted him on the proper bookseller to 
offer a lady's MS. novel to. I said I would write to you. 
But I wish you would call on the translator of Dante, at the 
British Museum, and talk with him. He is the pleasantest 
of clergymen. I told him of all Rogers's handsome behavior 
to you, and you are already no stranger. Go ! I made 
Rogers laugh about your Nightingale Sonnet, not having 
heard one. 'Tis a good Sonnet, notwithstanding. You shall 
have the books shortly. C. L. 

Mr. Moxon, having become the publisher of " The En- 
glishman's Magazine," obtained Lamb's aid, as a contributor 
of miscellaneous articles, which were arranged to appear un- 
der the comprehensive title of " Peter's Net." The follow- 
ing accompanied his first contribution, in which some remi- 
niscences of the Royal Academy were enshrined. 



TO MR. MOXON. 

Dear M., 

The R. A. here memorized was George Dawe, 
whom I knew well, and heard many anecdotes of, from Dan- 
iels and Westall, at H. Rogers's ; to each of them it will be 
well to send a magazine in my name. It will fly like wild- 
fire among the Royal Academicians and artists. Could you 
get hold of Proctor ? — his chambers are in Lincoln's Inn, at 
Montague's ; or of Janus Weathercock 1 — both of their prose 
is capital. Don't encourage poetry. The " Peter's Net" 
does not intend funny things only. All is fish. And leave 
out the sickening " Elia" at the end. Then it may comprise 
letters and characters, addressed to Peter ; but a signature 
forces it to be all characteristic of the one man, Elia, or the 
one man, Peter, which cramped me formerly. I have agreed 
not for my sister to know the subjects I choose, till the maga- 
zine comes out ; so beware of speaking of 'em, or writing 
about 'em, save generally. Be particular about this warn- 



LETTERS TO MOXON. 177 



ing. Can't you drop in some afternoon, and take a bed ? 
The Atheneeum has been hoaxed with some exquisite poetry, 
that was, two or three months ago, in " Hone's Book." I 
like your first number capitally. But is it not small ? Come 
and see us, week-day if possible. 

Send, or bring me Hone's number for August. The an- 
ecdotes of E. and of G. D. are substantially true ; what does 
Elia (or Peter) care for dates 1 

The poem I mean, is in " Hone's Book," as far back as 
April. I do not know who wrote it ; but 'tis a poem I envy 
— that and Montgomery's " Last Man ;" I envy the writers, 
because I feel I could have done something like them. 

C. L. 

The following contains Lamb's characteristic acknowl- 
edgment of a payment on account of these contributions. 



TO MR. MOXON. 

Dear M., 

Your letter's contents pleased me. I am only afraid 
of taxing you. Yet I want a stimulus, or I think 1 should 
drag sadly. I shall keep the monies in trust, till I see you 
fairly over the next 1st January. Then I shall look upon 
'em as earned. No part of your letter gave me more pleas- 
ure (no, not the 10/., tho' you may grin) than that you will 
revisit old Enfield, which I hope will be always a pleasant 
idea to you. 

Yours, very faithfully, 

C. L. 

The magazine, although enriched with Lamb's articles, 
and some others of great merit, did not meet with a success 
so rapid as to requite the proprietor for the labor and anxiety 
of its production. The following is Lamb's letter, in reply 
to one announcing a determination to discontinue its publica- 
tion : — 

TO MR. MOXON. 

To address an abdicated monarch is a nice point of breed- 
™g- To give him his lost titles is to mock him : to withhold 

8* 



178 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

them is to wound him. But his minister, who falls with him, 
may be gracefully sympathetic. I do honestly feel for your 
diminution of honors, and regret even the pleasing cares 
which are part and parcel of greatness. Your magnanimous 
submission, and the cheerful tone of your renunciation in a 
letter, (which, without flattery, would have made an "Arti- 
cle," and which, rarely as I keep letters, shall be preserved), 
comfort me a little. Will it please or plague you, to say 
that when your parcel came, I cursed it, for my pen was 
warming in my hand at a ludicrous description of a Land- 
scape of an R. A., which I calculated upon sending you to- 
morrow, the last day you gave me ? Now any one calling 
in, or a letter coming, puts an end to my writing for the day. 
Little did I think that the mandate had gone out, so destruc- 
tive to my occupation, so relieving to the apprehensions of the 
whole body of R. A's; so you see I had not quitted the ship 
while a plank was remaining. 

To drop metaphors, I am sure you have done wisely. 
The very spirit of your epistle speaks that you have a weight 
off your mind. I have one on mine : the cash in hand, which, 

as less truly says, burns in my pocket. I feel queer at 

returning it, (who does not ?) you feel awkward at retaking 
it, (who ought not ?) — is there no middle way of adjusting 
this fine embarrassment 1 I think I have hit upon a medium 
to skin the sore place over, if not quite to heal it. You hinted 
that there might be something under 107., by and by accru- 
ing to me — Devil' s money ;* (you are sanguine ; say 11. 
10s. ;) that I entirely renounce, and abjure all future interest 
in it : I insist upon it, and, " by him I will not name," 1 
won't touch a penny of it. That will split your loss, one 
half, and leave me conscientious possessor of what I hold. 
Less than your assent to this, no proposal will I accept of. 

The Rev. Mr. — , whose name you have left illegible 

(is it Seagull ?) never sent me any book on Christ's Hospital, 
by which I could dream that I was indebted to him for a 
dedication. Did G. D. send his penny tract to me, to con- 
vert me to Unitarianism ? Dear, blundering soul ! why I 
am as old a Unitarian as himself. Or did he think his cheap 
publication would bring over the Methodists over the way 

* Alluding to a little extravagance of Lamb's — scarcely worth recol- 
lecting — in emulation of the " Devil's Walk" of Southey and Co. 



LETTERS TO MOXON. 179 

here ?* However, I'll give it to the pew-opener, in whom I 
have a little interest, to hand over to the clerk, whose wife 
she sometimes drinks tea with, for him to lay before the dea- 
con, who exchanges the civility of the hat with him, to trans- 
mit to the minister, who shakes hands with him out of chapel, 
and he, in all odds, will light his pipe with it. 

I wish very much to see you. I leave it to you to come 
how you will ; we shall be very glad (we need not repeat) 
to see your sister, or sisters, with you ; but for you, indi- 
vidually, I will just hint that a dropping in to tea, unlooked 
for, about five, stopping bread-and-cheese and gin-and-wa- 
ter, is worth a thousand Sundays. I am naturally mis- 
erable on a Sunday ; but a week-day evening and sup- 
per is like old times. Set out now, and give no time to 
deliberation. 

P. S. — The second volume of " Elia " is delightful 
(ly bound, I mean,) and quite cheap. Why, man, 'tis a 
unique. 

If I write much more I shall expand into an article, 
which I cannot afford to let you have so cheap. By the by, 
to show the perverseness of human will, while I thought I 
must furnish one of those accursed things monthly, it seemed 
a labor above Hercules' " Twelve " in a year, which were 
evidently monthly contributions. Now I am emancipated, I 
feel as if I had a thousand Essays swelling within me. 
False feelings both ! 

Your ex-Lampoonist, or Lamb-punnist, from Enfield, Oc- 
tober 24, or " last day but one for receiving articles that can 
be inserted." 

The following was addressed, soon after, 



/ to mr moxon. 

Dear Moxon, 

The snows are ankle-deep, slush, and mire, that 
'tis hard to get to the post-office, and cruel to send the maid 
out. 'Tis a slough of despair, or I should sooner have thanked 
you for your offer of the " Life," which we shall very much 

* Referring to a chapel_opposite his lodging at Enfield. 



180 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

like to have, and will return duly. I do not know when I 
shall be in town, but in a week or two, at farthest, when I will 
come as far as you, if I can. We are moped to death with 
confinement within doors. I send you a curiosity of G. 
Dyer's tender conscience. Between thirty and forty years 
since, G. published the "• Poet's Fate," in which were two 
very harmless lines about Mr. Rogers, but Mr. R. not quite 
approving of them, they were left out in a subsequent edition, 
1801. But G. has been worrying about them ever since ; 
if I have heard once, I have heard him a hundred times, ex- 
press a remorse proportioned to a consciousness of having 
been guilty of an atrocious libel. As the devil would have 
it, a man they call Barker, in his " Parriana," has quoted 
the identical two lines, as they stood in some obscure edition 
anterior to 1801, and the withers of poor G. are again wrung. 
His letter is a gem ; with his poor blind eyes it has been 
labored out at six sittings. The history of the couplet is in 
page 3 of this irregular production, in which every variety 
of shape and size that letters can be twisted into is to be 
found. Do show his part pf it to Mr. R. some day. If he 
has bowels, they must melt at the contrition so queerly char- 
actered of a contrite sinner. G. was born, I verily think, 
without original sin, but chooses to have a conscience, as 
every Christian gentleman should have. His dear face is 
insusceptible of the twist they call a sneer, yet he is appre- 
hensive of being suspected of that ugly appearance. When 
he makes a compliment he thinks he has given an affront — 
a name is personality. But show (no hurry) this unique 
recantation to Mr. R. ; 'tis like a dirty pocket-handkerchief 
mucked with tears of some indigent Magdalen. There is 
the impress of sincerity in every pot-hook and hanger ; and 
then the gilt frame to such a pauper picture ! — it should go 
into the Museum ! 

Come when the weather will possibly let you ; I want to 
see the Wordsworths, but I do not much like to be all night 
away. It is dull enough to be here together, but it is duller 
to leave Mary ; in short, it is painful, and in a flying visit I 
should hardly catch them. I have no beds for them if they 
come down, and but a sort of a house to receive them in ; 
yet I shall regret their departure unseen ; I feel cramped and 
straitened every way. Where are they ? 



LETTER TO TALFOTTRD. 181 



We have heard from Emma but once, and that a month 
ago, and are very anxious for another letter. 

You say we have forgot your powers of being serviceable 
to us. That we never shall ; I do not know what I should 
do without you when I want a little commission. Now then : 
there are left at Miss BufTon's, the " Tales of the Castle," 
and certain volumes of the " Retrospective Review." The 
first should be conveyed to Novello's, and the Reviews should 
be taken to Talfourd's office, ground-floor, east-side, Elm 
Court, Middle Temple, to whom I should have written, but 
my spirits are wretched ; it is quite an effort to write this. 
So with the " Life," I have cut you out three pieces of ser- 
vice. What can I do for you here, but hope to see you very 
soon, and think of you with most kindness 1 I fear to-mor- 
row, between rains and snows, it would be impossible to ex- 
pect you ; but do not let a practicable Sunday pass. We are 
always at home. 

Mary joins in remembrances to your sister, whom we 
hope to see in any fineish weather, when she'll venture. 

Remember us to Allsop, and all the dead people ; to 
whom, and to London, we seem dead. 

In February, 1833, the following letter was addressed by 
Lamb, to the Editor, on his being made Serjeant : — 



TO MR. SERJEANT TALFOURD. 

My Dear T., 

Now cannot I call him Serjeant ? what is there in 
a coif? Those canvas sleeves, protective from ink,* when 
he was a law-chit — a CliittyXmg, (let the leathern apron be 
apocryphal) do more 'specially plead to the Jury Court of 
old memory. The costume (will he agnize it?) was as 
of a desk-fellow, or Socius Plutei. Methought I spied a 
brother ! 

That familiarity is extinct for ever. Curse me if I can 

* Mr. Lamb always insisted that the costume referred to^ was worn 
when he first gladdened his young friend by a call at Mr. Chitty's cham- 
bers. I am afraid it is all apocryphal. 



182 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

call him Mr. Serjeant — except, mark me, in company. Hon- 
or where honor is due ; but should he ever visit us, (do you 
think he ever will, Mary ?) what a distinction should I keep 
up between him and our less fortunate friend, H. C. R. ! 
Decent respect shall always be the Crabb's — but, somehow, 
short of reverence. 

Well, of my old friends, I have lived to see two knight- 
ed, one made a judge, another in a fair way to it. Why am 
I restive ? why stands my sun upon Gibeah 1 

Variously, my dear Mrs. Talfourd, [I can be more fami- 
liar with her !] Mrs. Serjeant Talfourd, — my sister prompts 
me — (these ladies stand upon ceremonies) — has the congra- 
tulate news affected the members of our small community. 
Mary comprehended it at once, and entered into it heartily. 

Mrs. W was, as usual, perverse ; wouldn't, or couldn't, 

understand it. A Serjeant 1 She thought Mr. T. was in 
the law. Didn't know that he ever 'listed. 

Emma alone truly sympathized. She had a silk gown 
come home that very day, and has precedence before her 
learned sisters accordingly. 

We are going to drink the health of Mr. and Mrs. Ser- 
jeant, with all the young serjeantry — and that is all that I 
can see that I shall get by the promotion. 

Valete, et mementote amici quondam verstri humillimi, 

C. L. 

In the Spring of 1833, Lamb made his last removal from 
Enfield to Edmonton. He was about to lose the society of 
Miss Isola, on the eve of marriage, and determined to live 
altogether with his sister, whether in her sanity or her mad- 
ness. This change was announced in the following letter. 



TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

End of May nearly. 
Dear Wordsworth, 

Your letter, save in what respects your dear sister's 
health, cheered me in my new solitude. Mary is ill again. 
Her illnesses encroach yearly. The last was three months, 
followed by two of depression most dreadful. I look back 
upon her earlier attacks with longing. Nice little durations 



LETTERS TO WORDSWORTH. 183 

of six weeks or so, followed by complete restoration, — shock- 
ing as they were to me then. In short, half her life she is 
dead to me, and the other half is made anxious with fears 
and lookings forward to the next shock. With such pros- 
pects, it seemed to be necessary that she should no longer 
live with me, and be flustered with continual removals ; so I 
am come to live with her, at a Mr. Walden's, and his wife, 
who take in patients, and have arranged to lodge and board 
us only. They have had the care of her before. Sunt 
lachrymse rerum ! and you and I must bear it. 

To lay a little more load on it, a circumstance has hap- 
pened, cujus pars magna fui, and which, at another crisis, I 
should have more rejoiced in. I am about to lose my old 
and only walk-companion, whose mirthful spirits were the 
" youth of our house," Emma Isola. I have been here now 
for a little while, but she is too nervous, properly to be under 
such a roof, so she will make short visits, — be no more an 
inmate. With my perfect approval, and more than concur- 
rence, she is to be wedded to Moxon, at the end of August — 
so " perish the roses and the flowers" — how is it ? 

Now to the brighter side. I am emancipated from Enfield. 
I am with attentive people, and younger. I am three or four 
miles nearer the great city ; coaches half-price less, and 
going always, of which I will avail myself. I have few 
friends left there, one or two though, most beloved. But Lon- 
don streets and faces cheer me inexpressibly, though of the 
latter, there should be not a known one remaining. 

Thank you for your cordial reception of " Elia." Inter 
nos, the " Ariadne" is not a darling with me ; several incon- 
gruous things are in it, but in the composition it served me 
as illustration. 

I want you in the "Popular Fallacies"* to like the 
" Home that is no home," and the " Rising with the lark." 

I am feeble, but cheerful in this my genial hot weather. 
Walked sixteen miles yesterday. I can't read much in sum- 
mer time. 

With my kindest love to all, and prayers for dear 
Dorothy, 

I remain, most affectionately, yours, 

C. Lamb. 

* A series of articles contributed, under this title, by Lamb, to the 
" New Monthly "'Magazine." 



184 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMS. 

At Mr. Walden's, Church Street, Edmonton, Middlesex. 

Moxon has introduced Emma to Rogers, and he smiles 
upon the project. I have given E. my Milton, (will you 
pardon me ?*) in part of a portion. It hangs famously in his 
Murray-like shop. 

On the approach of the wedding-day, fixed for 30th July, 
Lamb turned to the account of a half-tearful merriment, the 
gift of a watch to the young lady whom he was about to 
lose. 

TO MR. MOXON. 

For God's sake give Emma no more watches ; one has 
turned her head. She is arrogant and insulting. She said 
something very unpleasant to our old clock in the passage, 
as if he did not keep time, and yet he had made her no ap- 
pointment. She takes it out every instant to look at the mo- 
ment hand. She lugs us out into the fields, because there 
the bird-boys ask you, " Pray, sir, can you tell us what's 
o'clock ?" and she answers them punctually. She loses all 
her time looking to see " what the time is." I overheard her 
whispering, " Just so many hours, minutes, &c, to Tuesday ; 
I think St. George's goes too slow." This little present of 
time ! — why, — 'tis Eternity to her ! 

What can make her so fond of a gingerbread watch ? 

She has spoiled some of the movements. Between our- 
selves, she has kissed away " half past twelve," which I sup- 
pose to be the canonical hour in Hanover Square. 

Well, if " love me, love my watch" answers, she will 
keep time to you. 

It goes right by the Horse Guards. 

Dearest M., 

Never mind oppositef nonsense. She does not love 
you for the watch, but the watch for you. I will be at the 

* It had been proposed by Lamb that Mr. W. should be the possessor 
of the portrait if he outlived his friend, and that afterwards it was to be 
bequeathed to Christ's College, Cambridge. 

t Written on the opposite page to that in which the previous affec- 
tionate banter appears. 



LETTER TO MR. AND MRS. MOXON. 185 

wedding, and keep the 30th July, as long as my poor months 
last me, a festival, gloriously. 

Yours, ever, 

Elia. 

We have not heard from Cambridge. I will write the 
moment we do. 

Edmonton, 24th July, twenty minutes past three by 
Emma's watch. 

Miss Lamb was in a state of mental estrangement up to 
the day of the wedding ; but then in the constant companion- 
ship of her brother at Edmonton. The following cluster of 
little letters to the new-married pair — the first from Charles, 
introducing one from Mary — shows the happy effect of the 
news on her mental health. 



to mr. and mrs. moxon. 

Dear Mr. and Mrs. Moxon, 

Time very short. I wrote to Miss Fryer, and had 
the sweetest letter about you, Emma, that ever friendship 
dictated. " I am full of good wishes, I am crying with good 
wishes, 5 ' she says ; but you shall see it. 

Dear Moxon, 

I take your writing most kindly, and shall most 
kindly your writing from Paris. 

I want to crowd another letter to Miss Fryer into the little 
time after dinner, before post time. So with twenty thousand 
congratulations, Yours, 

■ ■ ' C. L. 

P. S. — I am calm, sober, happy. Turn over for the reason. 
I got home from Dover Street, by Evans, half as sober as a 
judge. I am turning over a new leaf, as 1 hope you will 
now. 

The turn of the leaf presented the following from Miss 
Lamb : — 



186 final memorials of charles lamb. 

My dear Emma and Edward Moxon, 

Accept my sincere congratulations, and imagine 
more good wishes than my weak nerves will let me put into 
good set words. The dreary blank of unanswered questions 
which I ventured to ask in vain, was cleared up on the wed- 
ding day by Mrs. W.* taking a glass of wine, and, with a 
total change of countenance, begging leave to drink Mr. and 
Mrs. Moxon's good health. It restored me from that mo- 
ment, as if by an electrical shock, to the entire possession of 
my senses. I never felt so calm and quiet after a similar 
illness as I do now. I feel as if all tears were wiped from 
my eyes, and all care from my heart. 

Mary Lamb. 

At the foot of this letter is the following by Charles : — 

Wednesday . 
Dears, again, 

Your letter interrupted a seventh game at piquet 
which we were having, after walking to Wright's and pur- 
chasing shoes. We pass our time in cards, walks, and read- 
ing. We attack Tasso soon. 

C. L. 

Never was such a calm, or such a recovery. 'Tis her 
own words, undictated. 



Miss Lamb did not escape all the cares of housekeeping 
by the new arrangement ; the following little note shows the 
grotesque uses to which Lamb turned the smaller household 
anxieties : — 



TO MR. MOXON. 

Dear M., 

Mary and I are very poorly. We have had a sick 
child, who, sleeping or not sleeping, next me, with a paste- 
board partition between, killed my sleep. The little bastard 
is gone. My bedfellows are cough and cramp; we sleep 

* The wife of the landlord of the house at Edmonton. 



LETTERS TO MOXON. 187 



three in a bed. Domestic arrangements (baker, butcher, and 
all) devolve on Mary. Don't come yet to this house of pest 
and age ! We propose, when you and E. agree for the time, 

to come up and meet you at the B 's, say a week hence, 

but do you make the appointment. 

Mind, our spirits are good, and we are happy in your 
happinesses. 

C. L. 

Our old and ever new loves to dear Emma. 

The following is Lamb's reply to a welcome communica- 
tion of Sonnets, addressed by the bridegroom to the fair ob- 
ject of Lamb's regard — beautiful in themselves — and endear- 
ed to Lamb by honored memories and generous hopes : — 

TO MR. MOXON. 

Mary is of opinion with me, that two of these Sonnets are 
of a higher grade than any poetry you have done yet. The 
one to Emma is so pretty ! I have only allowed myself to 
transpose a word in the third line. Sacred shall it be from 
any intermeddling of mine. But we jointly beg that you 
will make four lines in the room of the four last. Read 
" Darby and Joan," in Mrs. Moxon's first album. There 
you'll see how beautiful in age the looking back to youthful 
years in an old couple is. But it is a violence to the feelings 
to anticipate that time in youth. I hope you and Emma will 
have many a quarrel, and many a make-up (and she is 
beautiful in reconciliation !) before the dark days shall come, 
in which ye shall say " there is small comfort in them." You 
have begun a sort of character of Emma in them, very 
sweetly ; carry it on, if you can, through the last lines. 

I love the sonnet to my heart, and you shall finish it, and 
I'll be hanged if I furnish a line towards it. So much for 
that. The next best is the Ocean : — 

" Ye gallant winds, if e'er your lusty cheeks 
Blew longing lover to his mistress' side, 
O, puff your loudest, spread the canvas wide/' 

is spirited. The last line I altered, and have re-altered it as it 
stood. It is closer. These two are your best. But take a 



188 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

good deal of time in finishing the first. How proud should 
Emma be of her poets ! 

Perhaps " O Ocean" (though I like it) is too much of the 
open vowels, which Pope objects to. " Great Ocean !" is 
obvious. To save sad thoughts I think is better (though not 
good) than for the mind to save herself. But 'tis a noble 
Sonnet. " St. Cloud" I have no fault to find with. 

If I return the Sonnets, think it no disrespect, for I look 
for a printed copy. You have done better than ever. And 
now for a reason 1 did not notice them earlier. On Wednes- 
day they came, and on Wednesday I was a-gadding. Mary 
gave me a holiday, and I set off to Snow Hill. From Snow 
Hill I deliberately was marching down, with noble Holborn 
before me, framing in mental agitation a map of the dear 
London in prospect, thinking to traverse Wardour Street, &c, 
when, diabolically, I was interrupted by a too hospitable 
friend, and prevailed on to spend the day at his friendly 
house, where was an album, and (O, march of intellect !) 
plenty of literary conversation, and more acquaintance with 
the state of modern poetry than I could keep up with. I was 
positively distanced. Knowles's play, which, epilogued by 
me, lay on the Piano, alone made me hold up my head. 
When I came home, I read your letter, and glimpsed at your 
beautiful sonnet, 

" Fair art thou as the morning, my young bride," 

and dwelt upon it in a confused brain, but determined not to 
open them till next day, being in a state not to be told of 
at Chatteris. Tell it not in Gath, Emma, lest the daughters 
triumph ! 1 am at the end of my tether. I wish you could 
come on Tuesday with your fair bride. Why can't you ? 
Do. We are thankful to your sister for being of the party. 
Come, and bring a sonnet on Mary's birthday. Love to the 
whole Moxonry, and tell E. J every day love her more, and 
miss her less. Tell her so from her loving uncle, as she has 
let me call her. I bought a fine embossed card yesterday, 
and wrote for a fair lady's album. She is a Miss Brown, 
engaged to a Mr. White. One of the lines was (I forgot the 
rest — but she had them at twenty-four hours' notice ; she is 
going out to Iudia with her husband) : — 



LETTER TO CARY. 189 



" May your fame, 
And fortune, Frances, Whiten with your name !" 

Not bad as a pun. 1 will expect you before two on Tuesday. 
I am well and happy, tell E. 



Lamb's latter days were brightened by the frequent — 
latterly periodical— hospitality of the admirable translator of 
Dante, at the British Museum. The following was addressed 
to this new friend lately acquired, but who became an old 
friend at once, while Mr. and Mrs. Moxon were on their 
wedding tour : — 



to rev. h. f. cary. 

Dear Sir, 

Your packet I have only just received, owing, I 
suppose, to the absence of Moxon, who is flaunting it about 
a la Parisienne, with his new bride our Emma, much to his 
satisfaction, and not a little to our dullness. We shall be 
quite well by the time you return from Worcestershire, and 
most, most (observe the repetition) glad to see you here, or 
anywhere. 

I will take my time with D -'s act. I wish poets 

would write a little plainer ; he begins some of his words 
with a letter which is unknown to the typography. 

Yours, most truly, 

C. Lamb. 

p. S. — Pray let me know when you return. We are at 
Mr. Walden's, Church Street, Edmonton ; no longer at En- 
field. You will be amused to hear that my sister and I have, 
with the aid of Emma, scrambled through the " Inferno," by 
the blessed furtherance of your polar star translation. I think 
we scarce left any thing unmadeout. But our partner has 
left us, and we have not yet resumed. Mary's chief pride 
in it was that she should some day brag of it to you. Your 
" Dante" and Sandys' " Ovid" are the only helpmates of 
translations. Neither of you shirk a word. 

Fairfax's " Tasso" is no translation at all. It is better 



190 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

in some places, but it merely observes the number of stan- 
zas ; as for images, similes, &c, he finds 'em himself, and 
never " troubles Peter for the matter." 

In haste, dear Cary, 

Yours ever, 
C. Lamb. 

Has M. sent you " Elia," second volume ? if not, he shall. 
Sept. 9,1833. 

The following is Lamb's letter of acknowledgment to the 
author of the " Pleasures of Memory," for an early copy of 
his " Illustrated Poems," of a share in the publication of 
which, Mr. Moxon was "justly vain." The artistical allu- 
sions are to Stothard ; the allusions to the poet's own kind j 
nesses need no explanation to those who have been enabled 
by circumstances, which now and then transpire, to guess at 
the generous course of his life. 



TO MR. ROGERS' 

Saturday. 
My Dear Sir, 

Your book, by the unremitting punctuality of your 
publisher, has reached me thus early. I have not opened it, 
nor will till to-morrow, when I promise myself a thorough 
reading of it. The " Pleasures of Memory" was the first 
school-present I made to Mrs. Moxon ; it has those nice wood- 
cuts, and I believe she keeps it still. Believe me, all the 
kindness you have shown t?^ the husband of that excellent 
person seems done unto myself. I have tried my hand at a 
sonnet, in the Times. But the turn I gave it, though I hoped 
it would not displease you, I thought might not be equally 
agreeable to your artist. I met that dear old man at poor 
Henry's, with you, and again at Cary's, and it was sublime 
to see him sit, deaf, and enjoy all that was going on in mirth 
with the company. He reposed upon the many graceful, 
many fantastic images he had created ; with them he dined, 
and took wine. I have ventured at an antagonist copy of 
verses, in the Athenaeum, to him, in which he is as every 
thing, and you as nothing. He is no lawyer who cannot take 



LETTER TO ROGERS. 191 



two sides. But I am jealous of the combination of the sister 
arts. Let them sparkle apart. What injury (short of thea- 
tres, did not Boydell's Shakspeare Gallery do me with Shak- 
speare ? to have Opie's Shakspeare, Northcote's Shakspeare, 
wooden-headed West's Shakspeare, (though he did the best 
in Lear), deaf-headed Reynolds's Shakspeare, instead of any 
and every body's Shakspeare ; to be tied down to an authentic 
face of Juliet ! to have Imogen's portrait ! to confine the il- 
limitable ! I like you and Stothard, (you best) but "out 
upon this half-faced fellowship !" Sir, when I have read the 
book, I may trouble you, through Moxon, with some faint 
criticisms. It is not the flatteringest compliment in a letter 
to an author to say, you have not read his book yet. But 
the devil of a reader he must be, who prances through it in 
five minutes, and no longer have I received the parcel. It 
was a little tantalizing to me to receive a letter from Landor, 
Gebir Landor, from Florence, to say that he was just sitting 
down to read my " Elia," just received ; but the letter was 
to go out before the reading. There are calamities in au- 
thorship, which only authors know. I am going to call on 
Moxon, on Monday, if the throng of carriages in Dover Street, 
on the morn of publication, do not barricade me out. 

With many thanks and most respectful remembrances to 
your sister, 

Yours, 

C. Lamb. 

Have you seen Coleridge's happy exemplification in Eng- 
lish of the Ovidian Elegiac metre? 

In the Hexameter rises the fountain's silvery current, 
In the Pentameter aye falling in melody down. 

My sister is papering up the book — careful soul ! 



Lamb and his sister were now, for the last year of their 
united lives, always together. What his feelings were in 
this companionship, when his beloved associate was deprived 
of reason, will be seen in the following most affecting letter, 
to an old schoolfellow and very dear friend of Mrs. Moxon's 
— since dead — who took an earnest interest in their welfare. 



192 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



TO MISS FRYER. 

Feb. 14, 1834. 

Dear Miss Fryer, 

Your letter found me just returned from keeping 
my birthday (pretty innocent !) at Dover Street. I see them 
pretty often. I have since had letters of business to write, 
or should have replied earlier. In one word, be less uneasy 
about me ; I bear my privations very well ; I am not in the 
depths of desolation, as heretofore. Your admonitions are 
not lost upon me. Your kindness has sunk into my heart. 
Have faith in me ! It is no new thing for me to be left to 
my sister. When she is not violent, her rambling chat is 
better to me than the sense and sanity of this world. Her 
heart is obscured, not buried ; it breaks out occasionally ; 
and one can discern a strong mind struggling with the bil- 
lows that have gone over it. I could be nowhere happier 
than under the same roof with her. Her memory is unnat- 
urally strong ; and from ages past, if we may so call the ear- 
liest records of our poor life, she fetches thousands of names 
and things that never would have dawned upon me again, 
and thousands from the ten years she lived before me. What 
took place from early girlhood to her coming of age princi- 
pally, live again (every important thing and every trifle) in 
her brain, with the vividness of real presence. For twelve 
hours incessantly she will pour out without intermission, all 
her past life, forgetting nothing, pouring out name after name 
to the Waldens, as a dream ; sense and nonsense ; truths and 
errors huddled together ; a medley between inspiration and 
possession. What things wte are ! I know you will bear 
with me talking of these things. It seems to ease me, for I 
have nobody to tell these things to now. Emma, I see, has 
got a harp, and is learning to play. She has framed her 
three Walton pictures, and pretty they look. That is a book 
you should read ; such sweet religion in it, next to Wool- 
man's ; though the subject be baits, and hooks, and worms, 
and fishes. She has my copy at present, to do two more 
from. 

Very, very tired I began this epistle, having been episto- 
lizing all the morning, and very kindly would I end it, could 
I find adequate expressions to your kindness. We did set 



LETTER TO CARY. 193 



our minds on seeing you in spring. One of us will indubi- 
tably. But I am not skilled in almanac learning, to know 
when spring precisely begins and ends. Pardon my blots ; 
I am glad you like your book. I wish it had been half as 
worthy of your acceptance as John Woolman. But J tis a 
good-natured book. 



A few days afterwards, Lamb's passionate desire to serve 
a most deserving friend broke out in the following earnest 
little letter. 



TO MR. WORDSWORTH. 

Church Street, Edmonton, 

February 22. 
Dear Wordsworth, 

I write from a house of mourning. The oldest and 
best friends I have left are in trouble. A branch of them 
(and they of the best stock of God's creatures, I believe) is 

establishing a school at Carlisle ; her name is L M ; 

her address 75 Castle Street, Carlisle ; her qualities (and her 
motives for this exertion) are the most amiable, most upright. 
For thirty years she has been tried by me, and, on her be- 
havior, I would stake my soul. O, if you could recommend 
her, how would I love you — if I could love you better ! Pray, 
pray, recommend her. She is as good a human creature, — 
next to my sister, perhaps, the most exemplary female I ever 
knew. Moxon tells me you would like a letter from me ; 
you shall have one. This I cannot mingle up with any non- 
sense which you usually tolerate from C. Lamb. Need he 
add loves to wife, sister, and all ? Poor Mary is ill again, 
after a short lucid interval of four or five months. In short 
I may call her half dead to me. How good you are to me ! 
Yours with fervor of friendship for ever, C. L. 

If you want references, the Bishop of Carlisle may be 

one. L 's sister (as good as she, she can't be better 

though she tries) educated the daughters of the late Earl of 
Carnarvon, and he settled a handsome annuity on her for 
life. In short, all the family are a sound rock. 
9 



194 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

A quiet dinner at the British Museum with Mr. Cary 
once a-month, to which Lamb looked forward with almost 
boyish eagerness, was now almost his only festival. In a 
little note to his host about this time, he hints at one of his 
few physical tastes. — " We are thinking," he says, " of roast 
shoulder of mutton with onion sauce, but I scorn to prescribe 
to the hospitalities of mine host." The following, after these 
festivities had been interrupted by Mr. Cary's visit to the 
Continent, is their last memorial : — 



TO MR. CARY. 

Sept. 12, 1834. 
" By Cot's plessing we will not pbe absence at the 
grace." 

Dear C, 

We long to see you, and hear account of your 
peregrinations, of the Tun at Heidelburg, the Clock at 
Strasburg, the statue at Rotterdam, the dainty Rhenish, and 
poignant Moselle wines, Westphalian hams, and Botargoes 
of Altona. But perhaps you have seen, not tasted any of 
these things. 

Yours, very glad to chain you back again to your proper 
centre, books, and Bibliothecse. 

C. and M. Lamb. 

I have only got your note just now per negligentiam perin- 
qui Moxoni. 

The following little note has a mournful interest, as 
Lamb's last scrap of writing. It is dated on the very day 
on which erysipelas followed the accident, apparently trifling, 
which, five days after, terminated in his death. It is ad- 
dressed to the wife of his oldest surviving friend : — 



to mrs. dyer. 

Dear Mrs. Dyer, 

I am very uneasy about a Book which I either have 
lost, or left at your house on Thursday. It was the book I 



LETTER TO MRS. DYER. 195 

went out to fetch from Miss BufFam's, while the tripe was 
frying. It is called " Phillips's Theatrum Poetarum," but it 
is an English book. I think I left it in the parlor. It is Mr. 
Cary's book, and I would not lose it for the world. Pray if 
you find it, book it at the Swan, Snow Hill, by an Edmonton 
stage immediately, directed to Mr. Lamb, Church Street, 
Edmonton, or write to say you cannot find it. I am quite 
anxious about it. If it is lost, I shall never like tripe again. 

With kindest love to Mr. Dyer and all, 

Yours, truly, 

C. Lamb. 

Dec. 22, 1834. 



CHAPTER THE LAST. 

LAMB'S WEDNESDAY NIGHTS COMPARED WITH THE EVENINGS OF HOLLAND 

HOUSE HIS DEAD COMPANIONS, DYER, GODWIN, THELWALL, HAZLITT, 

BARNES, HAYDON, COLERIDGE, AND OTHERS — LAST GLIMPSES OF CHARLES 
AND MARY LAMB. 

" GONE ; ALL ARE GONE, THE OLD FAMILIAR FACES !" 

Two circles of rare social enjoyment— differing as widely 
as possible in all external circumstances — but each superior 
in its kind to all others, were at the same time generously 
opened to men of letters— now existing only in the memories 
of those who are fast departing from us, may, without of- 
fence, be placed side by side in grateful recollection ; they 
are the dinners at Holland House and the suppers of " the 
Lambs " at the Temple, Great Russell Street, and Islington. 
Strange, at first, as this juxtaposition may seem, a little re- 
flection will convince the few survivors who have enjoyed 
both, that it involves no injustice to either ; while with those 
who are too young to have been admitted to these old fes- 
tivities, we may exercise the privilege of age by boasting 
what good fellowship was once enjoyed, and what " good talk" 
there was once in the world ! 

But let us call to mind the aspects of each scene, before 
we attempt to tell of the conversation, which will be harder 
to recall and impossible to characterize. And first, let us 
invite the reader to assist at a dinner at Holland House in 
the height of the London and Parliamentary season, say a 
Saturday in June. It is scarcely seven — for the luxuries of 
the house are enhanced by a punctuality in the main object 
of the day, which yields to no dilatory guest of whatever 
pretension — and you are seated in an oblong room, rich in 



SOCIAL COMPARISON. 197 

old gilding, opposite a deep recess, pierced by large old win- 
dows through which the rich branches of trees bathed in 
golden light, just admit the faint outline of the Surrey Hills. 
Among the guests are some perhaps of the highest rank, al- 
ways some of high political importance, about whom the in- 
terest of busy life gathers, intermixed with others eminent 
already in literature or art, or of that dawning promise which 
the hostess delights to discover and the host to smile on. All 
are assembled for the purpose of enjoyment ; the anxieties of 
the minister, the feverish struggles of the partisan, the silent 
toils of the artist or critic, are finished for the week ; pro- 
fessional and literary jealousies are hushed ; sickness, de- 
crepitude and death, are silently voted shadows ; and the 
brilliant assemblage is prepared to exercise to the highest 
degree the extraordinary privilege of mortals to live in the 
knowledge of mortality without its consciousness, and to 
people the present hour with delights, as if a man lived and 
laughed and enjoyed in this world for ever. Every appli- 
ance of physical luxury which the most delicate art can 
supply, attends on each ; every faint wish which luxury 
creates is anticipated ; the noblest and most gracious coun- 
tenance in the world smiles over the happiness it is diffusing, 
and redoubles it by cordial invitations and encouraging 
words, which set the humblest stranger guest at perfect ease. 
As the dinner merges into the dessert, and the sunset casts a 
richer glow on the branches, still, or lightly waving in the 
evening light, and on the scene within, the harmony of all 
sensations becomes more perfect ; a delighted and delighting 
chuckle invites attention to some joyous sally of the richest 
intellectual wit reflected in the faces of all, even to the fa- 
vorite page in green, who attends his mistress with duty like 
that of the antique world ; the choicest wines are enhanced 
in their liberal but temperate use by the vista opened in Lord 
Holland's tales of bacchanalian evenings at Brookes's, with 
Fox and Sheridan, when potations deeper and more serious 
rewarded the Statesman's toils and shortened his days ; until 
at length the serener pleasure of conversation, of the now 
carelessly scattered groups, is enjoyed in that old, long, un- 
rivalled library in which Addison drank, and mused, and 
wrote ; where every living grace attends ; " and more than 
echoes talk along the walls." One happy peculiarity of 



198 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

these assemblies was, the number of persons in different sta- 
tions and of various celebrity, who were gratified by seeing, 
still more, in hearing and knowing each other ; the states- 
man was relieved by association with the poet of whom he 
had heard and partially read ; and the poet was elevated by 
the courtesy which " bared the great heart" which " beats 
beneath a star;" and each felt, not rarely, the true dignity 
of the other, modestly expanding under the most genial aus- 
pices. 

Now turn to No. 4, Inner Temple Lane, at ten o'clock, 
when the sedater part of the company are assembled, and the 
happier stragglers are dropping in from the play. Let it be 
any autumn or winter month, when the fire is blazing 
steadily, and the clean-swept hearth and whist-tables speak 
of the spirit of Mrs. Battle, and serious looks require " the 
rigor of the game." The furniture is old-fashioned and 
worn ; the ceiling low, and not wholly unstained by traces 
of " the great plant," though now virtuously forborne ; but 
the Hogarths, in narrow black frames, abounding in infinite 
thought, humor and pathos, enrich the walls ; and all things 
wear an air of comfort and hearty English welcome. Lamb 
himself, yet unrelaxed by the glass, is sitting with a sort of 
Quaker primness at the whist-table, the gentleness of his 
melancholy smile half lost in his intentness on the game ; his 
partner, the author of " Political Justice," (the majestic ex- 
pression of his large head not disturbed by disproportion of 
his comparatively diminutive stature,) is regarding his hand 
with a philosophic but not a careless eye ; Catpain Burney, 
only not venerable because so young in spirit, sits between 
them ; and H. C. R., who alone now and then breaks the 
proper silence, to welcome some incoming guest, is his happy 
partner — true winner in the game of life, whose leisure 
achieved early, is devoted to his friends. At another table, 
just beyond the circle which extends from the fire, sit another 
four. The broad, burly, jovial bulk of John Lamb, the Ajax 
Telamon of the slender clerks of the old South Sea House, 
whom he sometimes introduces to the rooms of his younger 
brother, surprised to learn from them that he is growing fa- 
mous, confronts the stately but courteous Alsager ; while P., 
"his few hairs bristling at gentle objurgation, watches his 



SOCIAL COMPARISON. 199 



partner M. B., dealing with soul more white"* than the 
hands of which Lamb once said, " M., if dirt was trumps 
what hands you would hold !" In one corner of the room' 
you may see the pale earnest countenance of Charles Lloyd' 
who^is discoursing "of fate, free-will, foreknowledge abso- 
lute," with Leigh Hunt ; and, if you choose to listen, you 
will scarcely know which most to admire— the severe logic 
of the melancholy reasoner, or its graceful evasion by the 
tncksome fantasy of the joyous poet. Basil Montague, gen- 
tle enthusiast in the cause of humanity, which he has lived 
to see triumphant, is pouring into the outstretched ear of 
George Dyer some tale of legalized injustice, which the re- 
cipient is vainly endeavoring to comprehend. Soon the 
room fills ; in slouches Hazlitt from the theatre, where his 
stubborn anger for Napoleon's defeat at Waterloo has been 
softened by Miss Stephens's angelic notes, which might 
" chase anger, and grief, and fear, and sorrow, and pain 
from mortal or immortal minds ;" Kenney, with a tremulous 
pleasure announces that there is a crowded house to the 
ninth representation of his new comedy, of which Lamb lays 
down his cards to inquire ; or Ayrton, mildly radiant, whis- 
pers the continual triumph of " Don Giovanni," for which 
Lamb, incapable of opera, is happy to take his word. Now 
and then an actor glances on us from " the rich Cathay" of 
the world behind the scenes, with news of its brighter hu- 
man kind, and with looks reflecting the public favor— Liston, 
grave beneath the weight of the town's regards— or Miss 
Kelly, unexhausted in spirit by alternating the drolleries of 
high farce with the terrible pathos of melodrama— or Charles 
Kemble mirrors the chivalry of thought, and ennobles the 
party by bending on them looks beaming with the aristocra- 
cy of nature. Meanwhile Becky lays the cloth on the side- 
table, under the direction of the most quiet, sensible, and kind 
of women — who soon compels the younger and more hungry 
of the guests to partake largely of the cold roast lamb or 
boiled beef, the heaps of smoking roasted potatoes, and the 
vast jug of porter, often replenished from the foaming pots, 

* Lamb's Sonnet, dedicatory of his first volume of prose to this cher- 
ished friend, thus concludes :— 

" Free from self-seeking, envy, low design, 
I have not found a whiter soul than thine." 



200 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

which the best tap of Fleet Street supplies. Perfect freedom 
prevails, save when the hospitable pressure of the mistress 
excuses excess ; and perhaps, the physical enjoyment of the 
play-goer exhausted with pleasure, or of the author jaded 
with the labor of the brain, is not less than that of the guests 
at the most charming of aristocratic banquets. As the hot 
water and its accompaniments appear, and the severities of 
whist relax, the light of conversation thickens : Hazlitt, catch- 
ing the influence of the spirit from which he has just begun 
to abstain, utters some fine criticism with struggling empha- 
sis ; Lamb stammers out puns suggestive of wisdom, for 
happy Barron Field to admire and echo ; the various drib- 
bles of talk combine into a stream, while Miss Lamb moves 
gently about to see that each modest stranger is duly served ; 
turning, now and then, an anxious loving eye on Charles, 
which is softened into a half-humorous expression of resigna- 
tion to inevitable fate, as he mixes his second tumbler ! This 
is on ordinary nights, when the accustomed Wednesday-men 
assemble ; but there is a difference on great extra nights, 
gladdened by " the bright visitations" of Wordsworth or Cole- 
ridge : — the cordiality of the welcome is the same, but a se- 
dater wisdom prevails. Happy hours were they for the young 
disciple of the then desperate, now triumphant cause of 
Wordsworth's genius, to be admitted to the presence of the 
poet who had opened a new world for him in the undiscover- 
ed riches of his own nature, and its affinities with the outer 
universe ; whom he worshiped the more devoutly for the 
world's scorn ; for whom he felt the future in the instant, and 
anticipated the " All hail hereafter !" which the great poet 
has lived to enjoy ! To win him to speak of his own poetry — 
to hear him recite its noblest passages — and to join in his 
brave defiance of the fashion of the age — was the solemn 
pleasure of such a season ; and, of course, superseded all 
minor disquisitions. So, when Coleridge came, argument, 
wit, humor, criticism were hushed ; the pertest, smartest, and 
the cleverest felt that all were assembled to listen ; and if a 
card-table had been filled, or a dispute begun before he was 
excited to continuous speech, his gentle voice, undulating in 
music, soon 

" Suspended whist, and took with ravishment 
The thronging audience." 



SOCIAL COMPARISON. 201 

The conversation which animated each of these memor- 
able circles, approximated, in essence, much more nearly 
than might be surmised from the difference in station of the 
principal talkers, and the contrast in physical appliances ; 
that of the bowered saloon of Holland House having more of 
earnestness and depth, and that of the Temple-attic more of 
airy grace than would be predicated by a superficial observer. 
The former possessed the peculiar interest of directly border- 
ing on the scene of political conflict — gathering together the 
most eloquent leaders of the Whig party, whose eager repose 
from energetic action spoke of the week's conflict, and in 
whom the moment's enjoyment derived a peculiar charm 
from the perilous glories of the struggle which the morrow 
was to renew — when power was just within reach, or held 
with a convulsive grasp — like the eager and solemn pleasure 
of the soldiers' banquet in the pause of victory. The per- 
vading spirit of Lamb's parties was also that of social pro- 
gress ; but it was the spirit of the dreamers and thinkers, 
not of the combatants of the world — men, who, it may be, 
drew their theories from a deeper range of meditation, and 
embraced the future with more comprehensive hope — but 
about whom the immediate interest of party did not gather ; 
whose victories were all within ; whose rewards were vis- 
ions of blessings for their species in the furthest horizon of 
hope. If a profounder thought was sometimes dragged to 
light in the dim circle of Lamb's companions than was na- 
tive to the brighter sphere, it was still a rare felicity to watch 
there the union of elegance with purpose in some leader of 
party— the delicate, almost fragile grace of illustration, in 
some one, perhaps destined to lead advancing multitudes or to 
withstand their rashness ; to observe the growth of strength 
in the midst of beauty, expanding from the sense of the he- 
roic past, as the famed Basil tree of Boccaccio grew from the 
immolated relic beneath it. If the alternations in the former 
oscillated between wider extremes, touching on the wildest 
farce and most earnest tragedy of life ; the rich space of bril- 
liant comedy which lived ever between them in the latter, 
was diversified by serious interests and heroic allusions. Syd- 
ney Smith's wit — not so wild, so grotesque, so deep-search- 
ing, as Lamb's — had even more quickness of intellectual de- 
monstration ; wedded moral and political wisdom to happiest 



202 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

language, with a more rapid perception of secret affinities ; was 
capable of producing epigrammatic splendor reflected more 
permanently in the mind, than the fantastic brilliancy of those 
rich conceits which Lamb stammered out with his painful 
smile. Mackintosh might vie with Coleridge in vast and va- 
rious knowledge ; but there the competition between these 
great talkers would end, and the contrast begin ; the contrast 
between facility and inspiration ; between the ready access 
to each ticketed and labeled compartment of history, science, 
art, criticism, and the genius that fused and renovated all. 
But then a younger spirit appeared at Lord Holland's table 
to redress the balance — not so poetical as Coleridge, but more 
lucid — in whose vast and joyous memory all the mighty past 
lived and glowed anew ; whose declamations presented, not 
groups tinged with distant light, like those of Coleridge, but 
a series of historical figures in relief, presented in bright suc- 
cession — the embossed surfaces of heroic life.* Rogers too, 

* I take leave to copy the glowing picture of the evenings of Hol- 
land House and of its admirable master, drawn by this favorite guest 
himself, from an article which adorned the " Edinburgh Review," just 
after Lord Holland's death. 

" The time is coming, when, perhaps, a few old men, the last survi- 
vors of our generation, will in vain seek, amidst new streets, and squares, 
and railway stations, for the site of that dwelling which was in their 
youth the favorite resort of wits and beauties — of painters and poets — 
of scholars, philosophers, and statesmen. They will then remember, 
with strange tenderness, many objects once familiar to them — the ave- 
nue and the terrace, the busts and the paintings ; the carving, the gro- 
tesque gilding, and the enigmatical mottoes. With peculiar fondness 
they will recall that venerable chamber, in which all the antique gravity 
of a college library was so singularly blended with all that female grace 
and wit could devise to embellish a drawing-room. They will recol- 
lect, not unmoved, those shelves loaded with the varied learning of many 
lands and many ages ; those portraits in which were preserved the fea- 
tures of the best and wisest Englishmen of two generations. They will 
recollect how many men who have guided the politics of Europe — who 
have moved great assemblies by reason and eloquence — who have put 
life into bronze and canvas, or who have left to posterity things so writ- 
ten as it shall not willingly let them die — were there mixed with all 
that was loveliest and gayest in the society of the most splendid of capi- 
tals. They will remember the singular character which belonged to 
that circle, in which every talent and accomplishment, every art and sci- 
ence, had its place. They will remember how the last debate was dis- 
cussed in one corner, and the last comedy of Scribe in another ; while 
Wilkie gazed with modest admiration on Reynolds' Barretti; while 



SOCIAL COMPARISON. 203 



was there — connecting the literature of the last age with this, 
partaking of some of the best characteristics of both — whose 
first poem sparkled in the closing darkness of the last cen- 
tury " like a rich jewel in an Ethiop's ear," and who was 
advancing from a youth which had anticipated memory, to an 
age of kindness and hope ; and Moore, who paused in the 
fluttering expression of graceful trifles, to whisper some deep- 
toned thought of Ireland's wrongs and sorrows. 

Literature and Art supplied the favorite topics to each of 
these assemblies, — both discussed with earnest admiration, 
but surveyed in different aspects. The conversation at Lord 
Holland's was wont to mirror the happiest aspects of the living 
mind ; to celebrate the latest discoveries in science ; to echo 
the quarterly decisions of imperial criticism; to reflect the 
modest glow of young reputations ; — all was gay, graceful, 
decisive, as if the pen of Jeffrey could have spoken ; or, if 
it reverted to old times, it rejoiced in those classical associa- 
tions which are ever young. At Lamb's, on the other hand, 
the topics were chiefly sought among the obscure and remote ; 

Mackintosh turned over Thomas Aquinas to verify a quotation ; while 
Talleyrand related his conversations with Barras at the Luxemburg, or 
his ride with Lannes over the field of Austerlitz. They will remem- 
ber, above all, the grace — and the kindness, far more admirable than 
grace — with which the princely hospitality of that ancient mansion was 
dispensed. They will remember the venerable and benignant counte- 
nance, and the cordial voice of him who bade them welcome. They will 
remember thac temper which years of pain, of sickness, of lameness, of 
confinement, seemed only to make sweeter and sweeter ; and that frank 
politeness, which at once relieved all the embarrassment of the young- 
est and most timid writer or artist, who found himself for the first time 
among Ambassadors and Earls. They will remember that constant 
flow of conversation, so natural, so animated, so various, so rich with 
observation and anecdote ; that wit which never gave a wound ; that 
exquisite mimicry whieh ennobled, instead of degrading; that goodness 
of heart which appeared in every look and accent, and gave additional 
value to every talent and acquirement. They will remember, too, that 
he whose name they hold in reverence was not less distinguished by the 
inflexible uprightness of his political conduct, than by his loving disposi- 
tion and his winning manners. They will remember that, in the last lines 
which he traced, he expressed his joy that he had done nothing unworthy 
of the friend of Fox and Grey ; and they will have reason to feel similar 
joy, if, in looking back on many troubled years, they cannot accuse them- 
selves of having done any thing unworthy of men who were distinguished 
by the friendship of Lord Holland." 



204 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAME. 

the odd, the quaint, the fantastic, were drawn out from 
their dusty recesses ; nothing could be more foreign to its 
embrace than the modern circulating library, even when it 
teemed with the Scotch novels. Whatever the subject 
was, however, in the more aristocratic, or the humbler 
sphere, it was always discussed by those best entitled to talk 
on it ; no others had a chance of being heard. This remarka- 
ble freedom from bores was produced in Lamb's circle by 
the authoritative texture of its commanding minds ; in Lord 
Holland's by the more direct, and more genial influence of 
the hostess, which checked that tenacity of subject and opin- 
ion which sometimes broke the charm of Lamb's parties by 
"a duel in the form of a debate." Perhaps beyond any 
other hostess, — certainly far beyond any host, Lady Holland 
possessed the tact of perceiving, and the power of evoking 
the various capacities which lurked in every part of the 
brilliant circles over which she presided, and restrained each 
to its appropriate sphere, and portion of the evening. To 
enkindle the enthusiasm of an artist on the theme over which 
he had achieved the most facile mastery ; to set loose the 
heart of the rustic poet, and imbue his speech with the free- 
dom of his native hills ; to draw from the adventurous trav- 
eler a breathing picture of his most imminent danger; or to 
embolden the bashful soldier to disclose his own share in the 
perils and glories of some famous battle-field ; to encourage 
the generous praise of friendship when the speaker and the 
subject reflected interest on each other; or win from an 
awkward man of science the secret history of a discovery 
which had astonished the world ; to conduct these brilliant, 
developments to the height of satisfaction, and then to shift 
the scene by the magic of a word, were among her nightly 
successes. And if this extraordinary power over the ele- 
ments of social enjoyment was sometimes wielded without 
the entire concealment of its despotism ; if a decisive check 
sometimes rebuked a speaker who might intercept the varie- 
gated beauty of Jeffrey's indulgent criticism, or the jest an- 
nounced and self-rewarded in Sydney Smith's cordial and 
triumphant laugh, the authority was too clearly exerted for 
the evening's prosperity, and too manifestly impelled by an 
urgent consciousness of the value of these golden hours 
which were fleeting within its confines, to sadden the enforced 



SOCIAL COMPARISON. 205 



silence with more than a momentary regret. If ever her 
prohibition, — clear, abrupt, and decisive, — indicated more 
than a preferable regard for livelier discourse, it was when a 
depreciatory tone was adopted towards genius, or goodness, 
or honest endeavor, or when some friend, personal or intel- 
lectual, was mentioned in slighting phrase. Habituated to 
generous partizanship, by strong sympathy with a great 
political cause, she carried the fidelity of her devotion to 
that cause into her social relations, and was ever the truest 
and the fastest of friends. The tendency, often more idle 
than malicious, to soften down the intellectual claims of the 
absent, which so insidiously besets literary conversation, and 
teaches a superficial insincerity, even to substantial esteem 
and regard, and which was sometimes insinuated into the 
conversation of Lamb's friends, though never into his own, 
found no favor in her presence ; and hence the conversations 
over which she presided, perhaps beyond all that ever flashed 
with a kindred splendor, were marked by that integrity of 
good-nature which might admit of their exact repetition to 
every living individual whose merits were discussed, without 
the danger of inflicting pain. Under her auspices, not only 
all critical, but all personal talk was tinged with kindness ; 
the strong interest which she took in the happiness of her 
friends, shed a peculiar sunniness over the aspects of life 
presented by the common topics of alliances, and marriages, 
and promotions ; and there was not a hopeful engagement, or 
a happy wedding, or a promotion of a friend's son, or a new 
intellectual triumph of any youth with whose name and his- 
tory she was familiar, but became an event on which she 
expected and required congratulation as on a part of her own 
fortune. Although there was necessarily a preponderance 
in her society of the sentiment of popular progress, which 
once was cherished almost exclusively by the party to whom 
Lord Holland was united by sacred ties, no expression of 
triumph in success, no virulence in sudden disappointment, 
was ever permitted to wound the most sensitive ears of her 
conservative guests. It might be that some placid compari- 
son of recent with former times, spoke a sense of freedom's 
peaceful victory ; or that, on the giddy edge of some great 
party struggle, the festivities of the evening might take a 
more serious cast, as news arrived from the scene of contest, 



206 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

and the pleasure might be deepened by the peril ; but the 
feeling was always restrained by the supremacy given to 
those permanent solaces for the mind, in the beautiful and the 
great, which no political changes could disturb. Although 
the death of the noble master of the venerated mansion 
closed its portals for ever on the exquisite enjoyments to 
which they had been so generously expanded, the art of con- 
versation lived a little longer in the smaller circle which 
Lady Holland still drew almost daily around her; honoring 
his memory by following his example, and struggling against 
the perpetual sense of unutterable bereavement, by rendering 
to literature that honor, and those reliefs, which English aris- 
tocracy has too often denied it ; and seeking consolation in 
making others proud and happy. That lingering happiness 
is extinct now ; Lamb's kindred circle — kindred, though so 
different — dispersed almost before he died ; the " thoughts 
that wandered through eternity," are no longer expressed in 
time ; the fancies and conceits, " gay creatures of the ele- 
ment " of social delight, " that in the colors of the rainbow 
lived, and played in the plighted clouds," flicker only in the 
backward perspective of waning years ; and for the survivors, 
I may venture to affirm, no such conversation as they have 
shared in either circle will ever be theirs again in this world. 
Before closing these last memorials of Charles and Mary 
Lamb, it may not be unfitting to glance separately at some 
of the friends who are grouped around them in memory, and 
who, like them, live only in recollection, and in the works 
they have left behind. 

George Dyer was one of the first objects of Lamb's 
youthful reverence, for he had attained the stately rank of 
Grecian in the venerable school of Christ's Hospital, when 
Charles entered it, a little, timid, affectionate child ; but this 
boyish respect, once amounting to awe, gave place to a fami- 
liar habit of loving banter, which, springing from the depths 
of old regard, approximated to school-boy roguery, and, now 
and then, though very rarely, gleamed on the consciousness 
of the ripe scholar. No contrast could be more vivid than 
that presented by the relations of each to the literature they 
both loved ; one divining its inmost essences, plucking out 
the heart of its mysteries, shedding light on its dimmest re- 



GEORGE DYER. 207 



cesses ; the other devoted, with equal assiduity, to its exter- 
nals. Books, to Dyer, " were a real world, both pure and 
good ;" among them he passed, unconscious of time, from 
youth to extreme age, vegetating on their dates and forms, 
and " trivial fond records," in the learned air of great libra- 
ries, or the dusty confusion of his own, with the least possi- 
ble apprehension of any human interest vital in their pages, 
or of any spirit of wit or fancy glancing across them. His 
life was an Academic Pastoral. Methinks I see his gaunt, 
awkward form, set off by trousers too short, like those out- 
grown by a gawky lad, and a rusty coat as much too large 
for the wearer, hanging about him like those garments which 
the aristocratic Milesian peasantry prefer to the most com- 
fortable rustic dress ; his long head silvered over with short 
yet straggling hair, and his dark gray eyes glistening with 
faith and wonder, as Lamb satisfies the curiosity which has 
gently disturbed his studies as to the authorship of the Waverly 
Novels, by telling him, in the strictest confidence, that they 
are the works of Lord Castlereagh, just returned from the 
Congress of Sovereigns at Vienna ! Off he runs, with ani- 
mated stride and shambling enthusiasm, nor stops till he 
reaches Maida Hill, and breathes his news into the startled 
ear of Leigh Hunt, who, " as a public writer," ought to be 
possessed of the great fact with which George is laden ! 
Or shall I endeavor to revive the bewildered look with 
which, just after he had been announced as one of Lord 
Stanhope's executors and residuary legatees, he received 
Lamb's grave inquiry, " Whether it was true, as commonly 
reported, that he was to be made a Lord ?" " O dear no ! 
Mr. Lamb," responded he with earnest seriousness, but not 
without a moment's quivering vanity, " I could not think 
of such a thing ; it is not true, I assure you." " I thought 
not," said Lamb, " and I contradict it wherever I go ; but 
the government will not ask your consent ; they may raise 
you to the peerage without your even knowing it." " I hope 
not, Mr. Lamb ; indeed, indeed, I hope not ; it would not 
suit me at all," responded Dyer, and went his way, musing 
on the possibility of a strange honor descending on his reluc- 
tant brow. Or shall I recall the visible presentiment of his 
bland unconsciousness of evil when his sportive friend taxed 
it to the utmost, by suddenly asking what he thought of the 



208 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

murderer Williams, who, after destroying two families in 
RatclifTe Highway, had broken prison by suicide, and whose 
body had just before been conveyed in shocking procession 
to its cross-road grave ! The desperate attempt to compel 
the gentle optimist to speak ill of a mortal creature produced 
no happier success than the answer, " Why, I should think, 
Mr. Lamb, he must have been rather an eccentric charac- 
ter." This simplicity of a nature not only unspotted by the 
world, but almost abstracted from it, will seem the more re- 
markable, when it is known that it was subjected, at the en- 
trance of life, to a hard battle with fortune. Dyer was the 
son of very poor parents, residing in an eastern suburb of 
London, Stepney or Bethnal-greenward, where he attracted 
the attention of two elderly ladies as a serious child, with an 
extraordinary love for books. They obtained for him a pre- 
sentation to Christ's Hospital, which he entered at seven 
years of age ; fought his way through its sturdy ranks to its 
head ; and, at nineteen, quitted it for Cambridge, with only 
an exhibition and his scholarly accomplishments to help him. 
On he went, however, placid if not rejoicing, through the 
difficulties of a life illustrated only by scholarship ; encoun- 
tering tremendous labors ; unresting yet serene ; until at 
eighty-five he breathed out the most blameless of lives, which 
began in a struggle to end in a learned dream ! 

Mr. Godwin, who during the happiest period of Lamb's 
weekly parties was a constant assistant at his whist-table, 
resembled Dyer in simplicity of manner and devotion to let- 
ters ; but the simplicity was more superficial, and the devo- 
tion more profound than the kindred qualities in the guileless 
scholar ; and, instead of forming the entire being, only marked 
the surface of a nature beneath which extraordinary power 
lay hidden. As the absence of worldly wisdom subjected 
Dyer to the sportive sallies of Lamb, so a like deficiency in 
Godwin exposed him to the coarser mirth of Mr. Home 
Tooke, who was sometimes inclined to seek relaxation for the 
iron muscles of his imperturbable mind in trying to make a 
philosopher look foolish. To a stranger's gaze the author of 
the " Political Justice " and " Caleb Williams," as he ap- 
peared in the Temple, always an object of curiosity except 
to his familiars, presented none of those characteristics with 



WILLIAM GODWIN* 209 



which fancy had invested the daring speculator and relentless 
novelist ; nor, when he broke silence, did his language tend 
to reconcile the reality with the expectation. The dispro- 
portion of a frame which, low of stature, was surmounted by 
a massive head which might befit a presentable giant, was 
rendered almost imperceptible, not by any vivacity of expres- 
sion, (for his countenance was rarely lighted up by the deep- 
seated genius within,) but by a gracious suavity of manner 
which many " a fine old English gentleman " might envy. 
His voice was small ; the topics of his ordinary conversation 
trivial, and discussed with a delicacy and precision which 
might almost be mistaken for finical • and the presence of 
the most interesting persons in literary society, of which he 
had enjoyed the best, would not prevent him from falling af- 
ter dinner into the most profound sleep. This gentle, drowsy, 
spiritless demeanor, presents a striking contrast to a reputa- 
tion which once filled Europe with its echoes ; but it was, in 
truth, when rightly understood, perfectly consistent with 
those intellectual elements which in some raised the most en- 
thusiastic admiration, and from others elicited the wildest de- 
nunciations of visionary terror. 

In Mr. Godwin's mind, the faculty of abstract reason so 
predominated over all others, as practically to extinguish 
them ; and his taste, akin to this faculty, sought only for its 
development through the medium of composition for the press. 
He had no imagination, no fancy, no wit, no humor ; or, if he 
possessed any of those faculties, they were obscured by that 
of pure reason; and being wholly devoid of the quick sensi- 
bility which irritates speech into eloquence, and of the pas- 
sion for immediate excitement and applause, which tends to 
its presentment before admiring assemblies, he desired no 
other audience than that which he could silently address, 
and learned to regard all things through a contemplative me- 
dium. In this sense, far more than the extravagant applica- 
tion of his wildest theories, he leveled all around him ; ad- 
mitted no greatness but that of literature ; and neither de- 
sired nor revered any triumphs but those of thought. If 
such a reasoning faculty, guided by such a disposition, had 
been applied to abstract sciences, fio effect remarkable be- 
yond that of rare excellence, would have been produced ; 
but the apparent anomalies of Mr. Godwin's intellectual his- 



210 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

. , „ , — . — - — __ 

tory arose from the application of his power to the passions, 
the interests, and the hopes of mankind, at a time when they 
enkindled into frightful action, and when he calmly worked 
out his problems among their burning elements with the " ice- 
brook's temper," and the severest logic. And if some ex- 
treme conclusions were inconsistent with the faith and the 
duty which alone can sustain and regulate our nature, there 
was no small compensation in the severity of the process to 
which the student was impelled, for the slender peril which 
might remain lest the results should be practically adopted. 
A system founded on pure reason, which rejected the im- 
pulses of natural affection, the delights of gratitude, the influ- 
ences of prejudice, the bondage of custom, the animation of 
personal hope ; which appealed to no passion — which sug- 
gested no luxury — which excited no animosities — and which 
offered no prize for the observance of its laws, except a par- 
ticipation in the expanding glories of progressive humanity, 
was little calculated to allure from the accustomed paths of 
ancient ordinance, any man disposed to walk in them by the 
lights from heaven. On the other hand, it was a healthful di- 
version from those seductions in which the heart secretly 
enervates and infects the understanding, to invite the revolu- 
tionary speculator to the contemplation of the distant and the 
refined ; by the pursuit of impracticable error to brace the 
mind for the achievement of everlasting truth ; and on the 
" heat and flame of the distemper" of an impassioned demo- 
cracy to "sprinkle cool patience." The idol, Political Jus- 
tice, of which he was the slow and laborious architect, if it 
for a while enchanted, did not long enthrall or ever debase 
its worshipers ; "its bones were marrowless, its blood was 
cold," — but there was surely " speculation in its eyes," 
which " glared withal" into the future. Such high casuistry 
as it evoked, has always an ennobling tendency, even when 
it dallies with error ; the direction of thought in youth is of 
less consequence than the mode of its exercise ; and it is only 
when the base interests and sensual passions of mortality 
pander to the understanding, that truth may fear for the 
issue. 

The author of this cold and passionless intellectual phan- 
tasy, looked out upon the world he hoped to inform from 
recesses of contemplation which the outward incidents of life 



WILLIAM GODWIN. 211 



did not disturb, and which, when closed, left him a common 
man, appearing to superficial observers, rather below than 
above the level of ordinary talkers. To his inward gaze the 
stupendous changes which agitated Europe, at the time he 
wrote, were silent as a picture. The pleasure of his life 
was to think ; its business was to write ; all else in it was 
vanity. Regarding his own being through the same spirit- 
ualizing medium, he saw no reason why the springs of its 
existence should wear out, and, in the springtime of his spe- 
culation, held that man might become immortal on earth by 
the effort of the will. His style partook of the quality of his 
intellect and the character of its purposes — it was pure, 
simple, colorless. His most imaginative passages are in- 
spired only by a logic quickened into enthusiasm by the anti- 
cipation of the approaching discovery of truth — the dawning 
Eureka of the reasoner ; they are usually composed of" line 
upon line, precept upon precept," without an involution of 
style or an eddy in the thought. Fie sometimes complained, 
though with the benignity that always marked his estimate 
of his opponents, that Mr. Malthus's style was too richly or- 
namented for argument; and certainly, with all its vivacity 
of illustration, it lacks the transparent simplicity of his own. 
The most probable result which he ever produced by his 
writings was the dark theory of the first edition of the work 
on Population, which was presented as an answer to his rea- 
soning on behalf of the perfectibility of man ; and he used 
to smile at his ultimate triumph, when the writer, who had 
only intended a striking paradox, tamed it down to the wis- 
dom of economy, and adapted it to Poor-law uses ; neutralized 
his giant spectres of Vice and Misery by the practical inter- 
vention of Moral Restraint ; and left the optimist, Godwin, 
still in unclouded possession of the hope of universal peace 
and happiness, postponed only to that time when passion shall 
be subjected to reason, and population, no more rising like a 
resistless tide, between adamantine barriers to submerge the 
renovated earth, shall obey the commands of wisdom • rise 
and fall as the means of subsistence expand or contract ; and 
only contribute an impulse to the universal harmony. 

The persons of Mr. Godwin's romances — stranger still — 
are the naked creations of the same intellectual power, mar- 
velously endowed with galvanic life. Though with happier 



212 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

symmetry, they are as much made out of chains and links of 
reasoning, as the monster was fashioned by the chemistry of 
the student, in the celebrated novel of his gifted daughter. 
Falkland, and Caleb Williams, are the mere impersonations 
of the unbounded love of reputation, and resistless curiosity; 
these ideas are developed in each with masterly iteration — 
to the two ideas all causes give way : and materials are sub- 
jected, often of remarkable coarseness, to the refinement of 
the conception. Hazlitt used to observe of these two charac- 
ters, that the manner they are played into each other, was 
equal to any thing of the kind in the Drama ; and there is 
no doubt that the opposition, though at the cost of probability, 
is most powerfully maintained ; but the effect is partly owing 
to the absence of all extrinsic interest which could interfere 
with the main purpose ; the beatings of the heart become 
audible, not only from their own intensity, but from the deso- 
lation which the author has expanded around them. The 
consistency in each is that of an idea, not of a character ; 
and if the effect of form and color is produced, it is, as in 
line engraving, by the infinite minuteness and delicacy of the 
single strokes. In like manner, the incidents by which the 
author seeks to exemplify the wrongs inflicted by power on 
goodness in civilized society, are utterly fantastical ; nothing 
can be more minute, nothing more unreal ; the youth being 
involved by a web of circumstances woven to immesh him, 
which the condition of society that the author intends to re- 
pudiate, renders impossible ; and which, if true, would prove 
not that the framework of law is tyrannous, but that the will 
of a single oppressor may elude it. The subject of " St. 
Leon" is more congenial to the author's power ; but it is in 
like manner, a logical development of the consequences of 
a being prolonged on earth through ages; and, as the dismal 
vista expands, the skeleton speculators crowd in to mock and 
sadden us ! 

Mr. Godwin was thus a man of two beings, which held 
little discourse with each other — the daring inventor of 
theories constructed of air-drawn diagrams, and the simple 
gentleman, who suffered nothing to disturb or excite him be- 
yond his study. He loved to walk in the crowded streets of 
London, not like Lamb, enjoying the infinite varieties of 
manv-colored life around him, but because he felt, amidst 



WILLIAM GODWIN. 213 



the noise, and crowd, and glare, more intensely the imper- 
turbable stillness of his own contemplations. His means of 
comfortable support were mainly supplied by a shop in 
Skinner Street, where, under the auspices of " M. J. Godwin 
&; Co.," the prettiest and wisest books for children issued, 
which old-fashioned parents presented to their children, with- 
out suspecting that the graceful lessons of piety and goodness 
which charmed away the selfishness of infancy, were pub- 
lished, and sometimes revised, and now and then written, by 
a philosopher whom they would scarcely venture to name ! 
He met the exigencies which the vicissitudes of business 
sometimes caused, with the trusting simplicity which marked 
his course ; he asked his friends for aid without scruple, con- 
sidering that their means were justly the due of one who 
toiled in thought for their inward life, and had little time to 
provide for his own outward existence, and took their excuses, 
when offered, without doubt or offence. The very next day 
after I had been honored and delighted by an introduction to 
him at Lamb's chambers, I was made still more proud and 
happy by his appearance at my own on such an errand — 
which my poverty, not my will, rendered abortive. After 
some pleasant chat on indifferent matters, he carelessly ob- 
served that he had a little bill for 1507. due on the morrow, 
which he had forgotten till that morning, and desired the loan 
of the necessary amount for a few weeks. At first, in eager 
hope of being able thus to oblige one whom I regarded with 
admiration akin to awe, I began to consider whether it was 
possible for me to raise such a sum ; but alas ! a moment's 
reflection sufficed to convince me that the hope was vain, and 
I was obliged, with much confusion, to assure my distin- 
guished visitor how glad I should have been to serve him, 
but that I was only just starting as a special pleader, was ob- 
liged to write for magazines to help me on, and had not 
such a sum in the world. " Oh dear," said the philosopher, 
" I thought you were a young gentleman of fortune — don't 
mention it — don't mention it ; I shall do very well elsewhere :" 
— and then, in the most gracious manner, reverted to our 
former topics, and sat in my small room for half an hour, as 
if to convince me that my want of fortune made no difference 
in his esteem. A slender tribute to the literature he had 
loved and served so well, was accorded to him in the old age 



214 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

to which he attained, by the gift of a sinecure in the Exche- 
quer, of about 200/. a year, connected with the custody of 
the Records ; and the last time I saw him he was heaving an 
immense key to unlock the musty treasures of which he was 
guardian — how unlike those he had unlocked, with finer tal- 
isman, for the astonishment and alarm of one generation, and 
the delight of all others ! 

John Thelwall, who had once exulted in the appellation 
of Citizen Thelwall, having been associated with Coleridge 
and Southey in their days of enthusiastical dreaming, though 
a more precise and practical reformer than either, was 
introduced by them to Lamb, and was welcomed to his cir- 
cle, in the true Catholicism of its spirit, although its master 
cared nothing for the Roman virtue which Thelwall devot- 
edly cherished, and which Home Tooke kept in uncertain 
vibration between a rebellion and a hoax. Lamb justly es- 
teemed Thelwall as a thoroughly honest man ; — not honest 
merely in reference to the moral relations of life, but to the 
processes of thought ; one whose mind, acute and vigorous, 
but narrow, perceived only the object directly before it, and, 
undisturbed by collateral circumstances, reflected with literal 
fidelity, the impression it received, and maintained it as 
sturdily against the beauty that might soften it, or the wis- 
dom that might mould it, as against the tyranny that would 
stifle its expression. " If to be honest as the world goes, is 
to be one man picked out of ten thousand," to be honest as 
the mind works is to be one man of a million ; and such a 
man was Thelwall. Starting with imperfect education from 
the thraldom of domestic oppression, with slender knowledge, 
but with fiery zeal, into the dangers of political enterprise, 
and treading fearlessly on the verge of sedition, he saw 
nothing before him but powers which he assumed to be des- 
potism and vice, and rushed headlong to crush them. The 
point of time — just that when the accumulated force of public 
opinion had obtained a virtual mastery over the accumulat- 
ed corruptions of ages, but when power, still unconvinc d of 
its danger, presented its boldest front to opposing intellect, or 
strove to crush it in the cruelty of awakened fear — gave scope 
for the ardent temperament of an orator almost as poor in 
scholastic cultivation as in external fortune, but strong in in- 
tegrity and rich in burning words. 



JOHN THELWALL. 215 



Thus passionate, Thelwall spoke boldly and vehemently 
— at a time when indignation was thought to be virtue ; but 
there is no reason to believe he ever meditated any treason 
except that accumulated in the architectural sophistry of 
Lord Eldon, by which he proved a person who desired to 
awe the Government into a change of policy to be guilty of 
compassing the king's death — as thus ; — that the king must 
resist the proposed alteration in his measures — that resisting 
he must be deposed — and that being deposed he must neces- 
sarily die ; — though his boldness of speech placed him in 
jeopardy even after the acquittals of his simple-minded asso- 
ciate Hardy, and his enigmatical instructor Tooke, who for- 
sook him, and left him, when acquitted, to the mercy of the 
world. His life, which before this event had been one of 
self-denial and purity remarkable in a young man who had 
imbibed the impulses of revolutionary France, partook of 
considerable vicissitude. At one time, he was raised by his 
skill in correcting impediments of speech, and teaching elo- 
cution as a science, into elegant competence — at other times 
saddened by the difficulties of poorly- requited literary toil and 
wholly unrequited patriotism ; but he preserved his integrity 
and his cheerfulness — " a man of hope and forward-looking 
mind even to the last." Unlike Godwin, whose profound 
thoughts slowly struggled into form, and seldom found utter- 
ance in conversation, — speech was, in him, all in all, his de- 
light, his profession, his triumph, with little else than passion 
to inspire or color it. The naming orations of his " Tribune," 
rendered more piquant by the transparent masquerade of an- 
cient history, which, in his youth, " touched monied world- 
lings With dismay," and infected the poor with dangerous 
anger, seemed vapid, spiritless, and shallow when addressed 
through the press to the leisure of the thoughtful. The light 
which glowed with so formidable a lustre before the evening 
audience, vanished on closer examination, and proved to be 
only a harmless phantom-vapor, which left no traces of de- 
structive energy behind it. 

Thelwall, in person small, compact, muscular — with a 
head denoting indomitable resolution, and features deeply 
furrowed by the ardent workings of the mind, — was as ener- 
getic in all his pursuits and enjoyments as in political action. 
He was earnestly devoted to the Drama, and enjoyed its 



216 



FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



greatest representations with the freshness of a boy who sees 
a play for the first time. He hailed the kindred energy of Kean 
with enthusiastic praise : but abjuring the narrowness of his 
political vision in matters of taste, did justice to the nobler 
qualities of Mrs. Siddons and her brothers. In literature and 
art, also, he relaxed the bigotry of his liberal intolerance, 
and expatiated in their wider fields with a taste more catho- 
lic. Here Lamb was ready with his sympathy, which in- 
deed even the political zeal, that he did not share, was too 
hearted to repel. Although generally detesting lectures on 
literature as superficial and vapid substitutes for quiet read- 
ing, and recitations as unreal mockeries of the true Drama, 
he sometimes attended the entertainments composed of both, 
which Thelwall, in the palmy days of his prosperity, gave at 
his house in Lincoln's Inn Fields, not on politics, which he 
had then forsaken for elocutionary science, though maintain- 
ing the principles of his youth, but partly on elocution, and 
partly on poetry and acting, into which he infused the fiery 
enthusiasm of his nature. Sometimes, indeed, his fervor 
animated his disquisitions on the philosophy of speech with 
greater warmth than he reserved for more attractive themes ; 
the melted vowels were blended into a rainbow, or dispersed 
like fleecy clouds ; and the theory of language was made 
interesting by the honesty and vigor of the speaker. Like 
all men who have been chiefly self-taught, he sometimes pre- 
sented common-places as original discoveries, with an air 
which strangers mistook for quackery ; but they were un- 
just ; to the speaker these were the product of his own medi- 
tation, though familiar to many, and not rarely possessed the 
charm of originality in their freshness. Lamb, at least, felt 
that it was good, among other companions of far richer and 
more comprehensive intelligence, to have one friend who was 
undisturbed by misgiving either for himself or his cause ; 
who enunciated wild paradox and worn-out common-place 
with equal confidence ; and who was ready to sacrifice ease, 
fortune, fame — every thing but speech, and, if it had been 
possible, even that — to the cause of truth or friendship. 

WiLLiAm Hazlitt was, for many years, one of the bright- 
est and most constant ornaments of Lamb's parties ; linked 
to him in the firm bond of intellectual friendship — which re- 



WILLIAM HAZLITT. 217 



mained unshaken in spite of some superficial differences, 
" short and far between," arising from Lamb's insensibility 
to Hazlitt's political animosities and his adherence to Southey, 
Wordsworth, and Coleridge, who shared them. Hazlitt in 
his boyhood had derived from his father that attachment to 
abstract truth for its own sake, and that inflexible determina- 
tion to cherish it, which naturally predominated in the being 
of the minister of a small rural congregation, who cherished 
religious opinions adverse to those of the great body of his 
countrymen, and waged a spiritual warfare throughout his 
peaceful course. Thus disciplined, he was introduced to the 
friendship of youthful poets, in whom the dawn of the French 
Revolution had enkindled hope, and passion, and opinions 
tinctured with hope and passion, which he eagerly embraced ; 
and when changes passed over the prospects of mankind, 
which induced them, in maturer years, to modify the doc- 
trines they had taught, he resented these defections almost as 
personal wrongs, and, when his pen found scope, and his 
tongue utterance, wrote and spoke of them with such bitter- 
ness as can only spring from the depths of old affection. No 
writer, however, except Wilson, did such noble justice to the 
poetry of Wordsworth, when most despised, and to the genius 
of Coleridge, when most obscured ; he cherished a true ad- 
miration for each in " the last recesses of the mind," and de- 
fended them with dogged resolution against the scorns and 
slights of the world. Still the superficial difference was, or 
seemed, too wide to admit of personal intercourse ; and I do 
not think that during the many years which elapsed between 
my introduction to Lamb and Hazlitt's death, he ever met 
either of the poets at the rooms of the man they united in 
loving. 

Although Mr. Hazlitt was thus staunch in his attachment 
to principles which he reverenced as true, he was by no 
means rigid in his mode of maintaining and illustrating them ; 
but, on the contrary, frequently diminished the immediate 
effect of his reasonings by the prodigality and richness of the 
allusions with which he embossed them. He had as un- 
quenchable a desire for truth as others have for wealth, or 
power, or fame ; he pursued it with sturdy singleness of pur- 
pose ; and enunciated it without favor or fear. But, besides 
the love of truth, that sincerity in pursuing it, and that bold- 
10 



218 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



ness in telling it, he had also a fervent aspiration after the 
beautiful ; a vivid sense of pleasure, and an intense con- 
sciousness of his own individual being, which sometimes pro- 
duced obstacles to the current of speculation, by which it 
was broken into dazzling eddies or urged into devious wind- 
ings. Acute, fervid, vigorous, as his mind was, it wanted 
the one great central power of imagination, which brings all 
the other faculties into harmonious action ; multiplies them 
into each other ; makes truth visible in the forms of beauty, 
and substitutes intellectual vision for proof. Thus, in him, 
truth and beauty held divided empire. In him the spirit was 
willing, but the flesh was strong ; and, when these contend, 
it is not difficult to anticipate the result ; " for the power of 
beauty shall sooner transform honesty from what it is into a 
bawd, than the person of honesty shall transform beauty into 
its likeness." This " sometime paradox" was vividly ex- 
emplified in Hazlitt's personal history, his conversation, and 
his writings. To the solitudes of the country in which he 
mused on " fate, free-will, foreknowledge absolute," a tem- 
~ perament of unusual ardor had given an intense interest, akin 
^Jto that with which Rousseau has animated and oppressed the 
'* details of his early years. 

He had not then, nor did he find till long afterwards, 
power to embody his meditations and feelings in words. The 
consciousness of thoughts which he could not hope adequately 
to express, increased his natural reserve, and he turned for 
relief to the art of painting, in which he might silently re- 
alize his dreams of beauty, and repay the loveliness of na- 
ture by fixing some of its fleeting aspects in immortal tints. 
A few old prints from the old masters awakened the spirit of 
emulation within him ; the sense of beauty became identified 
• in his mind with that of glory and duration ; while the 
peaceful labor he enjoyed calmed the tumult in his veins, 
and gave steadiness to his pure and distant aim. He pur- 
sued the art with an earnestness and patience which he 
vividly describes in his essay, " On the Pleasure of Paint- 
ing ;" and to which he frequently reverted in the happiest 
moods of his conversation ; and, although in this, his chosen 
pursuit, he failed, the passionate desire for success, and the 
long struggle to attain it, left deep traces in his mind, height- 
ening his keen perception of external things, and mingling 



WILLIAM HAZLITT. 219 



with all his speculations airy shapes and hues which he had 
vainly striven to transfer to canvas. A painter may acquire 
a fine insight into the nice distinctions of character, — he may 
copy manners in words as he does in colors, — but it may be 
apprehended that his course as a severe reasoner will be 
somewhat "troubled with thick coming fancies." And if 
the successful pursuit of art may thus disturb the process of 
abstract contemplation, how much more may an unsatisfied 
ambition ruffle it; bid the dark threads of thought glitter 
with radiant fancies unrealized, and clothe the diagrams of 
speculation with the fragments of picture which the mind 
cherishes the more fondly, because the hand refused to real- 
ize ? What wonder, if, in the mind of an ardent youth, thus 
struggling in vain to give palpable existence to the shapes of 
loveliness which haunted him, " the homely beauty of the 
good old cause' 7 should assume the fascinations not properly 
its own ? 

This association of beauty with reason diminished the 
immediate effect of Mr. Hazlitt's political essays, while it 
enhanced their permanent value. It was the fashion, in his 
life-time, to denounce him as a sour Jacobin ; but no descrip- 
tion could be more unjust. Under the influence of some 
bitter feeling, or some wayward fancy, he occasionally 
poured out a furious invective against those whom he re- 
garded as the enemies of liberty, or as apostates from her 
cause ; but, in general, the force of his expostulation, or his 
reasoning, was diverted (unconsciously to himself) by figures 
and phantasies, by fine and quaint allusions, by quotations 
from his favorite authors, introduced with singular felicity, as 
respects the direct link of association, but tending, by their 
very beauty, to unnerve the mind of the reader, and substi- 
tute the sense of luxury for clear conviction, or noble anger. 
In some of his essays, when the reasoning is most cogent, 
every other sentence contains some exquisite passage from 
Shakspeare, or Fletcher, or Wordsworth, trailing after it a 
line of golden associations ; or some reference to a novel, 
over which we have a thousand times forgotten the wrongs 
of mankind ; till, in the recurring shocks of pleasurable sur- 
prise, the main argument is forgotten. When, for example, 
he compares the position of certain political waverers to that 
of Clarissa Harlowe confronting the ravisher who would re- 



220 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

peat his outrage, with the penknife pointed to her breast, and 
her eyes uplifted to Heaven, and describes them as having 
been, like her, trepanned into a house of ill -fame, near Pall 
Mall, and there defending their soiled virtue with their pen- 
knives ; what reader, at the suggestion of the stupendous 
scene which the allusion directly revives, can think or care 
about the renegade of yesterday ? Here, again, is felt the 
want of that Imagination which brings all things into one, 
tinges all our thoughts and sympathies with one hue, and re- 
jects every ornament which does not heighten or prolong the 
feeling which it seeks to embody. 

Even when he retaliates on Southey for attacking his old 
co-patriots, the poetical associations which bitter remem- 
brance suggests, almost neutralize the vituperation ; he 
brings every " flower which sad embroidery wears to strew 
the laureate hearse," where ancient regards are interred ; 
and merges all the censure of the changed politician in praise 
of the simple dignity, and the generous labors of a singularly 
noble and unsullied life. So little does he regard the unity 
of sentiment in his compositions, that in his " Letter to Gif- 
ford," after a series of just and bitter retorts on hismaligner 
as " the fine link which connects literature with the police," 
he takes a fancy to teach that " ultra-crepidarian critic" his 
own theory of the natural disinterestedness of the human 
mind, and develops it, not in the dry, hard, mathematical 
style in which it was first enunciated, but " o'er informed" 
with the glow of sentiment, and terminating in an eloquent 
rhapsody. This latter portion of the letter is one of the 
noblest of its effusions, but it entirely destroys the first in 
the mind of the reader ; for who, when thus contemplating 
the living wheels on which human benevolence is borne on- 
wards in its triumphant career, and the spirit with which 
they are instinct, can think of the literary wasp which had 
settled for a moment upon them, and who had just before 
been mercilessly transfixed with minikin arrows 1 

But the most signal example of the influences which 
" the shows of things" exercised over Mr. Hazlitt's mind 
was his setting up the Emperor Napoleon as his idol. He 
strove to justify this predilection to himself by referring it 
to the revolutionary origin of his hero, and the contempt with 
which he trampled upon the claims of legitimacy, and 



WILLIAM HAZLITT. 221 



humbled the pride of kings. But if his " only love" thus 
sprung " from his only hate," it was not cherished in its bios- 
som by antipathies. If there had been nothing in his mind 
which tended to aggrandizement and glory, and which would 
fain reconcile the principles of freedom with the lavish accu- 
mulation of power, he might have desired the triumph of 
young tyranny over legitimate thrones ; but he would scarce- 
ly have watched its progress and its fall " like a lover and a 
child." His feeling for Bonaparte in exile was not a senti- 
ment of respect for fallen greatness ; not a desire to trace 
"the soul of goodness in things evil;" not a loathing of the 
treatment the Emperor received from " his cousin kings" in 
the day of adversity ; but entire affection mingling with the 
current of the blood, and pervading the moral and intellec- 
tual being. Nothing less than this strong attachment, at 
once personal and refined, would have enabled him to en- 
counter the toil of collecting and arranging facts and dates 
for four volumes of narrative, which constitute his Life of 
Napoleon ; — a drudgery too abhorrent to his habits of mind 
as a thinker, to be sustained by any stimulus which the pros- 
pect of remuneration or the hope of applause could supply. 
It is not so much in the ingenious excuses which he discovers 
for the worst acts of his hero — offered even for the midnight 
execution of the Duke d'Enghein and the invasion of Spain 
— that the stamp of personal devotion is obvious, as in the 
graphic force with which he has delineated the short-lived 
splendors of the Imperial Court, and "the trivial fond 
records" he has gathered of every vestige of human feeling 
by which he could reconcile the Imperial Cynic to the species 
he scorned. The first two volumes of his work, although 
redeemed by scattered thoughts of true originality and depth, 
are often confused and spiritless ; the characters of the prin- 
cipal revolutionists are drawn too much in the style of awk- 
ward, sprawling caricatures ; but when the hero casts all his 
rivals into the distance, erects himself the individual enemy 
of England, consecrates his power by religious ceremonies, 
and defines it by the circle of a crown, the author's strength 
becomes concentrated ; his narrative assumes an epic dignity 
and fervor ; dallies with the flowers of usurped prerogative, 
and glows with " the long-resounding march and energy di- 
vine." How happy and proud is he to picture the meeting 



222 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 



of the Emperor with the Pope, and the grandeurs of the co- 
ronation ! How he grows wanton in celebrating the fetes of 
the Tuileries, as " presenting all the elegance of enchanted 
pageants," and laments them as "gone like a fairy revel V 
How he " lives along the line" of Austerlitz, and rejoices in 
its thunder, and hails its setting sun, and exults in the minu- 
test details of the subsequent meeting of the conquered 
sovereigns at the feet of the conqueror ! How he expatiates 
on the fatal marriage with " the deadly Austrian," (as Mr. 
Cobbett justly called Maria Louisa,) as though it were a 
chapter i romance, and sheds the grace of beauty on the 
imperial picture ! How he kindles with martial ardor as 
he describes the preparations against Russia ; musters the 
myriads of barbarians with a show of dramatic justice ; and 
fondly lingers among the brief triumphs of Moskowa on the 
verge of the terrible catastrophe ! The narrative of that dis- 
astrous expedition is, indeed, written with a master's hand ; 
we see the " grand army" marching to its destruction through 
the immense perspective ; the wild hordes flying before the 
terror of its "coming;" the barbaric magnificence of Mos- 
cow towering in the remote distance ; and when we gaze 
upon the sacrificial conflagration of the Kremlin, we feel 
that it is worthy to become the funeral pile of the conqueror's 
glories. It is well for the readers of this splendid work, 
that there is more in it of the painter than of the metaphysi- 
cian ; that its style glows with the fervor of battle, or stiffens 
with the spoils of victory ; yet we wonder that this monu- 
ment to imperial grandeur should be raised from the dead 
level of jacobinism by an honest and profound thinker. The 
solution is, that although he was this, he was also more — 
that, in opinion, he was devoted to the cause of the people ; 
but that, in feeling, he required some individual object of 
worship ; that he selected Napoleon as one in whose origin 
and career he might at once impersonate his principles and 
gratify his affections ; and that he adhered to his own idea 
with heroic obstinacy, when the " child and champion of the 
Republic" openly sought to repress all feeling and thought, 
but such as he could cast in his own iron moulds, and scoffed 
at popular enthusiasm even while it bore him to the accom- 
plishment of his loftiest desires. 

Mr. Hazlitt had little inclination to talk or write about 



WILLIAM HAZLITT. 223 



contemporary authors, and still less to read them. He was 
with difficulty persuaded to look into the Scotch novels, but 
when he did so, he found them old in substance though new 
in form, read them with as much avidity as the rest of the 
world, and expressed better than any one else what all the 
world felt about them. His hearty love of them, however, 
did not diminish, but aggravate his dislike of the political 
opinions so zealously and consistently maintained, of their 
great author ; and yet the strength of his hatred towards 
that which was accidental and transitory only set off the 
unabated power of his regard for the great and the lasting. 
Coleridge and Wordsworth were not moderns to him, for they 
were the inspirers of his youth, which was his own antiquity, 
and the feelings which were the germ of their poetry had 
sunk deep into his heart. With the exception of the works 
of these, and of his friends Barry Cornwall and Sheridan 
Knowles, in whose successes he rejoiced, he held modern 
literature in slight esteem, and regarded the discoveries of 
science and the visions of optimism with an undazzled eye. 
His " large discourse of reason " looked not before, but 
after. He felt it a sacred duty, as a lover of genius and art, 
to defend the fame of the mighty dead. When the old 
painters were assailed in " The Catalogue Raisonnee of the 
British Institution," he was "touched with noble anger." All 
his own vain longings after the immortality of the works 
which were libelled ; — all the tranquillity and beauty they 
had shed into his soul, — all his comprehension of the sym- 
pathy and delight of thousands, which, accumulating through 
long time, had attested their worth — were fused together to 
dazzle and to subdue the daring critic who would disturb the 
judgment of ages. So, when a popular poet assailed the fame 
of Rousseau, seeking to reverse the decision of posterity on 
what that great though unhappy writer had achieved by sug- 
gesting the opinion of people of condition in his neighborhood 
on the figure he made to their apprehensions while in the ser- 
vice of Madame de Warrens, he vindicated the prerogatives 
of genius with the true logic of passion. Few things irri- 
tated him more than the claims set up for the present genera- 
tion to be wiser and better than those which had gone before 
it. He had no power of imagination to embrace the golden 
clouds which hung over the Future, but he rested and expa- 



224 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

tiated in the Past. To his apprehension human good did not 
appear a slender shoot of yesterday, like the bean-stalk in 
the fairy tale, aspiring to the skies, and leading to an en- 
chanted castle, but a huge growth of intertwisted fibres, 
grasping the earth by numberless roots of custom, habit, and 
affection, and bearing vestiges of "a thousand storms, 5 ? a 
thousand thunders." 

When I first met Hazlitt, in the year 1815, he was stag- 
gering under the blow of Waterloo. The re-appearance of 
his imperial idol on the coast of France, and his triumphant 
march to Paris, like a fairy vision, had excited his admira- 
tion and sympathy to the utmost pitch ; and though in many 
respects sturdily English in feeling, he could scarcely for- 
give the valor of the conquerors ; and bitterly resented the 
captivity of the Emperor in St. Helena, which followed it, 
as if he had sustained a personal wrong. On this subject 
only, he was " eaten up with passion ;" on all others, he was 
the fairest, the most candid of reasoners. His countenance 
was then handsome, but marked by a painful expression ; his 
black hair, which had curled stifly over his temples, had 
scarcely received its first tints of gray ; his gait was awk- 
ward ; his dress was neglected; and, in the company of 
strangers, his bashfulness was almost painful — but, when, in 
the society of Lamb and one or two others, he talked on his 
favorite themes of old English books, or old Italian pictures, 
no one's conversation could be more delightful. The poets, 
from intercourse with whom he had drawn so much of his 
taste, and who had contributed to shed the noble infection of 
beauty through his reasoning faculties, had scarcely the op- 
portunity of appreciating their progress. It was, in after 
years, by the fireside of " the Lambs," that his tongue was 
gradually loosened, and his passionate thoughts found appro- 
priate words. There, his struggles to express the fine con- 
ceptions with which his mind was filled, were encouraged by 
entire sympathy ; there he began to stammer out his just 
and original conceptions of Chaucer and Spenser, and other 
English poets and prose writers, more talked of, though not 
better known, by their countrymen; there he was thoroughly 
understood, and dexterously cheered by Miss Lamb, whose 
nice discernment of his first efforts in conversation, were 
dwelt upon by him with affectionate gratitude, even when 



WILLIAM HAZLITT. 225 



most out of humor with the world. When he mastered 
his diffidence, he did not talk for effect, to dazzle, or surprise 
or annoy, but, with the most simple and honest desire to 
make his views of the subject in hand entirely apprehended 
by his hearer. There was sometimes an obvious struggle to 
do this to his own satisfaction ; he seemed laboring to drag 
his thought to light from its deep lurking-place; and, with 
timidl distrust of that power of expression which he had 
found so late 4n life, he often betrayed a fear lest he had 
failed to make himself understood, and recurred to the subject 
again and again, that he might be assured he had succeeded. 
With a certain doggedness of manner, he showed nothing 
pragmatical or exclusive; he never drove a principle to its ut- 
most possible consequences, but, like Locksley, " allowed for 
the wind." For some years previous to his death, he observed 
an entire abstinence from fermented liquors, which he had 
once quaffed with the proper relish he had for all the good 
things of this life, but which he courageously resigned when 
he found the indulgence perilous to his health and faculties. 
1 he cheerfulness with which he made this sacrifice, was one 
of the most amiable traits of his character. He had no cen- 
sure for others, who, in the same dangers, were less wise or 
less resolute ; nor did he think he had earned, by his own 
constancy, any right to intrude advice which he knew, if 
wanted, must be unavailing. Nor did he profess to be a con- 
vert to the general system of abstinence, which was advanced 
by one of his kindest and stanchest friends ; he vowed that 
he yielded _ to necessity; and, instead of avoiding the sight 
of that which he could no longer taste, he was seldom so 
happy as when he sat with friends at their wine, participa- 
ting the sociality of the time ; and' renewing his own past 
enjoyment in that of his companions, without regret and with- 
out envy. Like Dr. Johnson, he made himself poor amends 
for the loss of wine by drinking tea, not so largely, indeed, 
as the hero of Boswell, but at least of equal potency; for he 
might have challenged Mrs. Thrale, and all her sex, to make 
stronger tea than his own. In society, as in politics, he was 
no flincher. _ He loved " to hear the chimes at midnight," 
without considering them as a summons to rise. At these 
seasons, when in his happiest mood, he used to dwell on the 
conversational powers of his friends, and live over again the 



226 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

delightful hours he had passed with them ; repeat the preg- 
nant puns that one had made ; tell over again a story with 
which another had convulsed the room ; or expatiate on the 
eloquence of a third ; always best pleased when he could 
detect some talent which was unregarded by the world, and 
giving alike, to the celebrated and the unknown, due 
honor. 

Mr. Hazlitt delivered three courses of lectures at the Sur- 
rey Institution, on The English Poets ; on The English Comic 
Writers ; and on The Age of Elizabeth ; which Lamb (un- 
der protest against lectures in general) regularly attended, 
an earnest admirer, amid crowds with whom the lecturer 
had " an imperfect sympathy." They consisted chiefly of 
Dissenters, who agreed with him in his hatred of Lord Cas- 
tlereagh, and his love of religious freedom, but who " loved 
no plays ;" of Quakers, who approved him as the earnest op- 
ponent of slavery and capital punishment, but who " heard 
no music ;" of citizens, devoted to the main chance, who had 
a hankering after " the improvement of the mind ;" but to 
whom his favorite doctrine of its natural disinterestedness 
was a riddle ; of a few enemies who came to sneer ; and a 
few friends, who were eager to learn, and to admire. The 
comparative insensibility of the bulk of his audience to his 
finest passages, sometimes provoked him to awaken their at- 
tention by points which broke the train of his discourse ; af- 
ter which, he could make himself amends by some abrupt 
paradox which might set their prejudices on edge, and make 
them fancy they were shocked. He startled many of them at 
the onset, by observing, that, since Jacob's dream, " the hea- 
vens had gone farther off, and became astronomical ; a fine 
extravagance, which the ladies and gentlemen, who had 
grown astronomical themselves under the preceding lecturer, 
felt called on to resent as an attack on their severer studies. 
When he read a well-known extract from Cowper, compar- 
ing a poor cottager with Voltaire, and had pronounced the 
line : " A truth the brilliant Frenchman never knew ;" they 
broke into a joyous shout of self-gratulation, that they were 
so much wiser than the scornful Frenchman. When he 
passed by Mrs. Hannah More with observing that " she had 
written a great deal which he had never read," a voice gave 
expression to the general commiseration and surprise, by 



WILLIAM HAZLITT. 227 



calling out " More pity for you !" They were confounded 
at his reading with more emphasis, perhaps, than discretion, 
Gay's epigrammatic lines on Sir Richard Blackstone, in 
which scriptural persons are too freely hitched into rhyme ; 
but he went doggedly on to the end, and, by his perseverance' 
baffled those who, if he had acknowledged himself wrong, by 
stopping, would have visited him with an outburst of displea- 
sure which he felt to be gathering. He once had a more ed- 
ifying advantage over them. He was enumerating the hu- 
manities which endeared Dr. Johnson to his mind, and at the 
close of an agreeable catalogue, mentioned, as last and noblest, 
"his carrying the poor victim of disease and dissipation on 
his back, through Fleet Street," at which a titter arose from 
some, who were struck by the picture, as ludicrous, and a 
murmur from others, who deemed the allusion unfit for ears 
polite : he paused for an instant, and then added, in his stur- 
diest and most impressive manner, — " an act which realizes 
the parable of the Good Samaritan :" at which his moral and 
his delicate hearers shrunk, rebuked, into deep silence. He 
was not eloquent, in the true sense of the term ; for his 
thoughts were too weighty to be moved along by the shallow 
stream of feeling which an evening's excitement can rouse. 
He wrote all his lectures, and read them as they were writ- 
ten ; but his deep voice and earnest manner suited his mat- 
ter well. He seemed to dig into his subject, and not in vain. 
In delivering his long quotations, he had scarcely continuity 
enough for the versification of Shakspeare and Milton, "with 
linked sweetness long drawn out ;" but he gave Pope's bril- 
liant satire and delightful compliments, which are usually 
complete within the couplet, with an elegance and point 
which the poet himself, could he have heard, would have felt 
as indicating their highest praise. 

Mr. Hazlitt, having suffered, for many years, from de- 
rangement of the digestive organs, for which perhaps a mode- 
rate use of fermented liquors would have been preferable to 
abstinence, solaced only by the intense tincture of tea, in 
which he found refuge, worn out at last, died on ] 8th Sept., 
1830, at the age of fifty-two. Lamb frequently visited him 
during his sufferings,. which were not, as has been erroneously 
suggested, aggravated by the want of needful comforts ; for 
although his careless habits had left no provision for sickness, 



228 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

his friends gladly acknowledged, by their united aid, the 
deep intellectual obligations due to the great thinker. In a 
moment of acute pain, when the needless apprehension for the 
future rushed upon him, he dictated a brief and peremptory 
letter to the editor of the " Edinburgh Review," requiring a 
considerable remittance, to which he had no claim but that 
of former remunerated services, which the friend, who obeyed 
his bidding, feared might excite displeasure ; but he mistook 
Francis Jeffrey ; the sum demanded was received by return 
of post, with the most anxious wishes for Hazlitt's recovery — 
just too late for him to understand his error. Lamb joined a 
few friends in attending his funeral in the church-yard of 
St. Anne's Soho, where he was interred, and felt his loss — 
not so violentl) 7- at the time, as mournfully in the frequent 
recurrence of the sense that a chief source of intellectual 
pleasure was stopped. His personal frailties are nothing to 
us now ; his thoughts survive ; in them we have his better 
part entire, and in them must be traced his true history. 
The real events of his life are not to be traced in its external 
changes ; as his engagement by the Morning Chronicle, or 
his transfer of his services to the Times, or his introduction 
to the Edinburgh Review; but in the progress and develop- 
ment of his fine understanding as nurtured and checked and 
swayed by his affections. His warfare was within ; its 
spoils are ours ! 

One of the soundest and most elegant scholars whom the 
school of Christ's Hospital ever produced, Mr. Thomas 
Barnes, was a frequent guest at Lamb's chambers in the 
Temple ; and though the responsibilities he undertook, before 
Lamb quitted that, his happiest abode, prevented him from 
visiting often at Great Russell Street, at Islington, or Enfield, 
he was always ready to assist, by the kind word of the power- 
ful journal in which he became most potent, the expanding 
reputation of his school-mate and friend. After establishing 
a high social and intellectual character at Cambridge, he had 
entered the legal profession as a special pleader, but was 
prevented from applying the needful devotion to that laborious 
pursuit, by violent rheumatic affections, which he solaced by 
writing critiques and essays of rare merit. So shattered did 
he appear in health, that when his friends learned that he had 



THOMAS BARNES. 229 



accepted the editorship of the Times newspaper, they almost 
shuddered at the attempt as suicidal, and anticipated a speedy 
ruin to his constitution from the pressure of constant labor and 
anxiety, on the least healthful hours of toil. But he had 
judged better than they of his own physical and intellectual 
resources, and the mode in which the grave responsibility and 
constant exertion of his office would affect both ; for the 
regular effort consolidated his feverish strength, gave even- 
ness and tranquillity to a life of serious exertion, and sup- 
plied, for many years, power 'equal to the perpetual demand ; 
affording a striking example how, when finely attuned, the 
mind can influence the body to its uses. The facile adapta- 
tion of his intellect to his new duties, was scarcely less re- 
markable than the mastery it achieved over his desultory 
habits and physical infirmities ; for, until then, it had seemed 
more refined than vigorous — more elegant than weighty — too 
fastidious to endure the supervision and arrangement of in- 
numerable reports, paragraphs, and essays ; but, while a 
scholarly grace was shed by him through all he wrote or 
moulded, the needful vigor was never wanting to the high 
office of superintending the great daily miracle ; to the dis- 
cipline of its various contributors ; or to the composition of 
articles which he was always ready, on the instant of emer- 
gency, to supply. 

Mr. Barnes, linked by school associations with Leigh 
Hunt, filled the theatrical department of criticism in the 
Examiner during the period when the Editor's imprisonment 
for alleged libel on the Prince Regent precluded his attend- 
ance on the theatres. It was no easy office of friendship to 
supply the place of Hunt in the department of criticism he 
may be almost said to have invented ; but Mr. Barnes, though 
in a different style, well sustained the attractions of the " The- 
atrical Examiner." Fortunately the appearance of Mr. Kean 
during this interval enabled him to gratify the profound en- 
thusiasm of his nature, without doing violence to the fastidious 
taste to which it was usually subjected. He perceived at 
once the vivid energy of the new actor ; understood his faults 
to be better than the excellencies of ordinary aspirants, and 
hailed him with the most generous praise — the more valuable 
as it proceeded from one rarely induced to render applause, 
and never yielding it except on the conviction of true excel- 



230 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

lence. Hazlitt, who contributed theatrical criticism, at the 
same time, to the " Morning Chronicle,' 5 and who astounded 
the tame mediocrity of Mr. Perry's subordinates by his 
earnest eulogy, and Barnes, had the satisfaction of first ap- 
preciating this unfriended performer, and, while many were 
offended by the daring novelty of his style, and more stood 
aloof with fashionable indifference from a deserted theatre, 
of awakening that spirit which retrieved the fortunes of Old 
Drury — which revived, for a brilliant interval, the interest 
of the English stage — and which bore the actor on a tide 
of intoxicating success that " knew no retiring ebb" till it was 
unhappily checked by his own lamentable frailties.* 

The manners of Mr. Barnes, though extremely courteous, 
were so reserved as to seem cold to strangers ; but they were 
changed, as by magic, by the contemplation of moral or intel- 
lectual beauty, awakened in a small circle. I well remem- 
ber him, late one evening in the year 1816, when only two 

* As the Essays of Mr. Barnes have never been collected, I take 
leave to present to the reader the conclusion of his article in the Ex- 
aminer of February 27, 1814, on the first appearance of Mr. Kean in 
Richard : — 

" In the heroic parts, he animated every spectator with his own feel- 
ings ; when he exclaimed ' that a thousand hearts were swelling in his 
bosom/ the house shouted to express their accordance to a truth so 
nobly exemplified by the energy of his voice, by the grandeur of his 
mien. His death-scene was the grandest conception, and executed in 
the most impressive manner ; it was a piece of noble poetry, expressed 
by action instead of language. He fights desperately : he is disarmed 
and exhausted of all bodily strength : he disdains to fall, and his strong 
volition keeps him standing : he fixes that head, full of intellectual and 
heroic power, directly on the enemy : he bears up his chest with an ex- 
pansion which seems swelling with more than human spirit : he holds 
his uplifted arm in calm but dreadful defiance of his conqueror. But. he 
is but a man, and he falls, after this sublime effort, senseless to the 
ground. We have felt our eyes gush on reading a passage of exquisite 
poetry. We have been ready to leap at sight of a noble picture, but we 
never felt stronger emotion, more overpowering sensations, than were 
kindled by the novel sublimity of this catastrophe. In matters of mere 
taste, there will be a difference of opinion ; but here there was no room 
to doubt, no reason could be imprudent enough to hesitate. Every 
heart beat an echo responsive to this call of elevated nature, and yearned 
with fondness towards the man who, while he excited admiration for 
himself, made also his admirers glow with a warmth of conscious supe- 
riority, because they were able to appreciate such an exalted degree of 
excellence." 



THOMAS BARNES. 231 



or three friends remained with Lamb and his sister, long 
after " we had heard the chimes at midnight," holding invete- 
rate but delighted controversy with Lamb, respecting the 
tragic power of Dante as compared with that of Shakspeare. 
Dante was scarcely known to Lamb ; for he was unable to 
read the original, and Cary's noble translation was not then 
known to him ; and Barnes aspired to the glory of affording 
him a glimpse of a kindred greatness in the mighty Italian 
with that which he had conceived incapable of human rivalry. 
The face of the advocate of Dante, heavy when in repose, 
grew bright with earnest admiration as he quoted images, 
sentiments, dialogues, against Lamb, who had taken his own 
immortal stand on Lear, and urged the supremacy of the 
child-changed father against all the possible Ugolinos of the 
world. Some reference having been made by Lamb to his 
own exposition of Lear, which had been recently published 
in a magazine edited by Leigh Hunt, under the title of " The 
Reflector," touched another and a tenderer string of feeling, 
turned a little the course of his enthusiasm the more to in- 
flame it, and brought out a burst of affectionate admiration 
for his friend, then scarcely known to the world, which was 
the more striking for its contrast with his usually sedate de- 
meanor. I think I see him now, leaning forward upon the 
little table on which the candles were just expiring in their 
sockets, his fists clenched, his eyes flashing, and his face 
bathed in perspiration, exclaiming to Lamb, " And do I not 
know, my boy, that you have written about Shakspeare, and 
Shakspeare's own Lear, finer than any one* ever did in the 
world, and won't I let the world know it?" He was right; 
there is no criticism in the world more worthy of the genius 
it estimates than that little passage referred to on Lear ; few 
felt it then like Barnes ; thousands have read it since, here, 
and tens of thousands in America ; and have felt as he did ; 
and will answer for the truth of that excited hour. 

Mr. Barnes combined singular acuteness of understanding 
with remarkable simplicity of character. If he was skillful 
in finding out those who duped others, he made some amends 
to the world of sharpers by being abundantly duped himself. 
He might caution the public to be on their guard against im- 
postors of every kind, but his heart was open to every spe- 
cies of delusion which came in the shape of misery. Poles 



232 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

— real and theatrical— refugees, pretenders of all kinds, 
found their way to the Times' inner office, and though the 
inexorable editor excluded their lucubrations from the pre- 
cious space of its columns, he rarely omitted to make them 
amends by large contributions from his purse. The intimate 
acquaintance with all the varieties of life forced on him by 
his position in the midst of a moving epitome of the world, 
which vividly reflected them all, failed to teach him distrust 
or discretion. He was a child in the centre of the most fe- 
verish agitations ; a dupe in the midst of the quickest appre- 
hensions ; and while, with unbending pride, he repelled the 
slightest interference with his high functions from the great- 
est quarters, he was open to every tale from the lowest which 
could win from him personal aid. Rarely as he was seen in 
his later years in Lamb's circle, he is indestructibly associat- 
ed with it in the recollection of the few survivors of its elder 
days ; and they will lament with me that the influences for 
good which he shed largely on all the departments of busy 
life, should have necessarily left behind them such slender 
memorials of one of the kindest, the wisest, and the best of 
men who have ever enjoyed signal opportunities of moulding 
public opinion, and who have turned them to the noblest and 
purest uses. 

Among Lamb's early acquaintances and constant admir- 
ers was an artist whose chequered career and melancholy 
death give an interest to the recollections with which he is 
linked independent of that which belongs to his pictures — 
Benjamin Robert Haydon. The ruling misfortune of his 
life was somewhat akin to that disproportion in Hazlitt's mind 
to which I have adverted, but productive in his case of more 
disastrous results — the possession of two different faculties 
not harmonized into one, and struggling for mastery — in that 
disarrangement of the faculties in which the unproductive 
talent becomes not a mere negative, but neutralizes the other, 
and even turns its good into evil. Haydon, the son of a re- 
spectable tradesman at Plymouth, was endowed with two 
capacities, either of which, exclusively cultivated with the 
energy of his disposition, might have led to fortune — the ge- 
nius of a painter, and the passionate logic of a controversial- 
ist ; talents scarcely capable of being blended in harmonious 



BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON. 233 

action except under the auspices of prosperity such as should 
satisfy the artist by fame, and appease the literary combat- 
ant by triumph. 

The combination of a turbulent vivacity of mind with a 
fine aptitude for the most serene of arts was rendered more 
infelicitous by the circumstances of the young painter's early 
career. He was destined painfully to work his way at once 
through the lower elements of his art and the difficulties of 
adverse fortune ; and though by indomitable courage and 
unwearied industry he became master of anatomic science, 
of coloring, and of perspective, and achieved a position in 
which his efforts might be fairly presented to the notice of 
the world, his impetuous temperament was yet further ruffled 
by the arduous and complicated struggle. With boundless 
intellectual ambition, he sought to excel in the loftiest depart- 
ment of his art ; and undertook the double responsibility of 
painting great pictures and of creating the taste which should 
appreciate, and enforcing the patronage which should reward 
them. 

The patronage of high art, not then adopted by the govern- 
ment, and far beyond the means of individuals of the middle 
class, necessarily appertained to a few members of the aris- 
tocracy, who alone could encourage and remunerate the 
painters of history. Although the beginning of Mr. Haydon's 
career was not uncheered by aristocratic favor, the contrast 
between the greatness of his own conceptions and the humility 
of the course which prudence suggested as necessary to obtain 
for himself the means of developing them on canvas, fevered 
his nature, which, ardent in gratitude for the appreciation 
and assistance of the wealthy to a degree which might even 
be mistaken for servility, was also impatient of the general 
indifference to the cause of which he sought to be, not only 
the ornament, but, unhappily for him, also the champion. 
Alas! he there "perceived a divided duty." Had he been 
contented silently to paint — to endure obscurity and priva- 
tion for a while, gradually to mature his powers of execution 
and soften the rigor of his style and of his virtue, he might 
have achieved works, not only as vast in outline and as 
beautiful in portions as those which he exhibited, but so har- 
monious in their excellencies as to charm away opposition, 
and ensure speedy reputation, moderate fortune, and last 



234 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

ing fame. But resolved to battle for that which he believ- 
ed to be " the right," he rushed into a life-long contest 
with the Royal Academy ; frequently suspended the gen- 
tle labors of the pencil for the vehement use of the pen ; 
and thus gave to his course an air of defiance which pre- 
vented the calm appreciation of his nobler works, and in- 
creased the mischief by reaction. Indignant of the scorns 
" that patient merit of the unworthy takes," he sometimes 
fancied scorns which impatient merit in return imputes to the 
worthy ; and thus instead of enjoying the most tranquil of 
lives (which a painter's should be), led one of the most ani- 
mated, restless, and broken. The necessary consequence 
of this disproportion was a series of pecuniary embarrass- 
ments, the direct result of his struggle with fortune ; a suc- 
cession of feverish triumphs and disappointments, the fruits 
of his contest with power ; and worse perhaps than either, 
the frequent diversion of his own genius from its natural 
course, and the hurried and imperfect development of its most 
majestic conceptions. To paint as finely as he sometimes 
did in the ruffled pauses of his passionate controversy, and 
amidst the terrors of impending want, was to display large 
innate resources of skill and high energy of mind ; but how 
much more unquestionable fame might he^ have attained, if 
his disposition had permitted him to be content with charming 
the world of art, instead of attempting also to instruct or re- 
form it ! 

Mr. Haydon's course, though thus troubled, was one of 
constant animation, and illustrated by hours of triumph, the 
more radiant because they were snatched from adverse for- 
tune and a reluctant people. The exhibition of a single 
picture by an artist at war with the Academy which exhibit- 
ed a thousand pictures at the same price — creating a sensa- 
tion not only among artists and patrons of art, but among 
the most secluded literary circles — and engaging the highest 
powers of criticism — was, itself, a splendid occurrence in 
life ; — and, twice at least, in the instance of the Entry into 
Jerusalem, and the Lazarus, was crowned with signal suc- 
cess. It was a proud moment for the daring painter, when, 
at the opening of the first of these Exhibitions, while the 
crowd of visitors, distinguished in rank or talent, stood doubt- 
ing whether in the countenance of the chief figure the daring 



BENJAMIN ROBERT HAYDON. 235 

attempt to present an aspect differing from that which had 
enkindled the devotion of ages — to mingle the human with 
the Divine, resolution with sweetness, dignified composure 
with the anticipation of mighty suffering — had not failed, 
Mrs. Siddons walked slowly up to the centre of the room, 
surveyed it in silence for a minute or two, and then ejacula- 
ted, in her deep, low, thrilling voice, " It is perfect;" quelled 
all opposition, and removed the doubt, from his own mind at 
least, for ever. 

Although the great body of artists to whose corporate 
power Mr. Haydon was so passionately opposed, naturally 
stood aside from his path, it was cheered by the attention and 
often by the applause of the chief literary spirits of the age, 
who were attracted by a fierce intellectual struggle. Sir 
Walter Scott, Wordsworth, Hazlitt, Godwin, Shelley, Hunt, 
Coleridge, Lamb, Keats — and many young writers for peri- 
odical works, in the freshness of unhacknied authorship — 
took an interest in a course so gallant though so troublous, 
which excited their sympathy yet did not force them to the 
irksome duty of unqualified praise. Almost in the outset of 
his career, Wordsworth, addressed to him a sonnet in heroic 
strain, associating the artist's calling with his own ; making 
common cause with him, " while the whole world seems 
adverse to desert ;" admonishing him " still to be strenuous 
for the bright reward, and in the soul admit of no decay ;" 
and, long after, when the poet had, by a wiser perseverance, 
gradually created the taste which appreciated his works, he 
celebrated, in another sonnet, the fine autumnal conception 
in the picture of Napoleon on the rock of St. Helena, with 
his back to the spectator, contemplating the blank sea, left 
desolate by the sunken sun. The Conqueror of Napoleon 
also rocognized the artist's claims, and supplied him with 
another great subject, in the contemplation of the solitude of 
Waterloo by its hero, ten years after the victory. 

Mr. Haydon's vividness of mind burst out in his conver- 
sation ; which though somewhat broken and rugged, like his 
career, had also, like that, a vein of beauty streaking it. 
Having associated with most of the remarkable persons of 
his time, and seen strange varieties of " many-colored life " 
— gifted with a rapid perception of character and a painter's 
eye for effect, — he was able to hit off, with startling facility, 



236 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

sketches in words which lived before the hearer. His anx- 
ieties and sorrows did not destroy the buoyancy of his spirits 
or rob the convivial moment of its prosperity ; so that he 
struggled, and toiled, and laughed, and triumphed, and failed, 
and hoped on, till the waning of life approached and found 
him still in opposition to the world, and far from the threshold 
of fortune. The object of his literary exertions was partially 
attained : the national attention had been directed to high art ; 
but he did not personally share in the benefits he had greatly 
contributed to win. Even his cartoon of the Curse in Para- 
dise failed to obtain a prize, when he entered the arena with 
unfledged youths for competitors ; and the desertion of the 
exhibition of his two pictures of Aristides and Nero, at the 
Egyptian Hall, by the public, for the neighboring exposure 
of the clever manikin, General Tom Thumb, quite vanquished 
him. It was indeed a melancholy contrast ; — the unending 
succession of bright crowds thronging the levees of the small 
abortion, and the dim and dusty room in which the two latest 
historical pictures of the veteran hung for hours without a 
visitor. Opposition, abuse, even neglect he could have borne, 
but the sense of ridicule involved in such a juxtaposition 
drove him to despair. No one who knew him ever appre- 
hended from his disasters such a catastrophe as that which 
closed them. He had always cherished a belief in the reli- 
gion of our Church, and avowed it among scoffing unbe- 
lievers ; and that belief he asserted even in the wild frag- 
ments he penned in his last terrible hour. His friends 
thought that even the sense of the injustice of the world 
would have contributed with his undimmed consciousness 
of his own powers to enable him to endure. In his domes- 
tic relations also he was happy, blessed in the affection of a 
wife of great beauty and equal discretion, who, by gentler 
temper and serener wisdom than his own, had assisted and 
soothed him in all his anxieties and griefs, and whose image 
was so identified in his mind with the beautiful as to impress 
its character on all the forms of female loveliness he has 
created. Those who knew him best feel the strongest assu- 
rance, that notwithstanding the appearances of preparation 
which attended his extraordinary suicide, his mind was 
shattered to pieces — all distorted and broken — with only 
one feeling left entire, the perversion of which led to the 



SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE. 237 



deed, a hope to awaken sympathy in death for those whom 
living he could not shelter. The last hurried lines he wrote, 
entitled " Haydon's last Thoughts," consisted of a fevered 
comparison between the Duke of Wellington and Napoleon, 
in which he seemed to wish to repair some supposed injustice 
which in speech or writing he had done to the Conqueror. 
It was enclosed in a letter addressed to three friends, written 
in the hour of his death, and containing sad fragmental me- 
morials of those passionate hopes, fierce struggles, and bitter 
disappointments which brought him through distraction to the 
grave ! 

A visit of Coleridge was always regarded by Lamb as 
an opportunity to afford a rare gratification to a few friends, 
who, he knew, would prize it ; and I well remember the 
flush of prideful pleasure which came over his face as he 
would hurry, on his way to the India House, into the office 
in which I was a pupil, and stammer out the welcome invi- 
tation for the evening. This was true self-sacrifice ; for Lamb 
would have infinitely preferred having his inspired friend to 
himself and his sister, for a brief renewal of the old Saluta- 
tion delights ; but, I believe, he never permitted himself to 
enjoy this exclusive treat. The pleasure he conferred was 
great; for of all celebrated persons I ever saw, Coleridge 
alone surpassed the expectation created by his writings ; for 
he not only was, but appeared to be, greater than the noblest 
things he had written. 

^ Lamb used to speak, sometimes with a moistened eye and 
quivering lip, of Coleridge when young, and wish that we 
could have seen him in the spring-time of his genius, at a 
supper in the little sanded parlor of the old Salutation hostel. 
The promise of those days was never realized, by the execu- 
tion of any of the mighty works he planned ; but the very 
failure gave a sort of mournful interest to the " large dis- 
course, looking before and after," to which we were en- 
chanted listeners ; to the wisdom which lives only in our 
memories, and must perish with them. 

From Coleridge's early works, some notion may be glean- 
ed of what he was; when the steep ascent of fame rose di- 
rectly before him, while he might loiter to dally with the ex- 
pectation of its summit, without ignobly shrinking from its 



238 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

labors. His endowments at that time — the close of the last 
century — when literature had faded into a fashion of poor 
language, must have seemed, to a mind and heart like Lamb's, 
no less than miraculous. 

A rich store of classical knowledge — a sense of the beau- 
tiful, almost verging on the effeminate — a facile power of 
melody, varying from the solemn stops of the organ to a bird- 
like flutter of airy sound — the glorious faculty of poetic hope, 
exerted on human prospects, and presenting its results with 
the vividness of prophecy ; a power of imaginative reasoning 
which peopled the nearer ground of contemplation with 
thoughts, 

" All plumed like ostriches, like eagles bathed, 
As full of spirit as the month of May, 
And gorgeous as the sun at Midsummer," 

endowed the author of " The Ancient Mariner," and " Chris- 
tabel." Thus gifted, he glided from youth into manhood, as 
a fairy voyager on a summer sea, to eddy round and round 
in dazzling circles, and to make little progress, at last, to- 
wards any of those thousand mountain summits which, glori- 
fied by aerial tints, rose before him at the extreme verge of 
the vast horizon of his genius. " The Ancient Mariner," 
printed with the " Lyrical Ballads," one of his earliest works, 
is still his finest poem — at once the most vigorous in design, 
and the most chaste in execution — developing the intensest 
human affection, amidst the wildest scenery of a poet's 
dream. Nothing was too bright to hope from such a dawn. 
The mind of Coleridge seemed the harbinger of the golden 
years his enthusiasm predicted and painted : of those days 
of peace on earth and good will among men, which the best 
and greatest minds have rejoiced to anticipate — and the earn- 
est belief in which is better than all frivolous enjoyments, all 
worldly wisdom, all worldly success. And if the noontide 
of his genius did not fulfill his youth's promise of manly vigor, 
nor the setting of his earthly life honor it by an answering 
serenity of greatness — they still have left us abundant reason 
to be grateful that the glorious fragments of his mighty and 
imperfect being were ours. Cloud after cloud of German 
metaphysics rolled before his imagination — which it had 
power to irradiate with fantastic beauty, and to break into a 



SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE. 239 

thousand shifting forms of grandeur, though not to conquer ; 
mist after mist ascended from those streams where earth and 
sky should have blended in one imagery, and were turned by 
its obscure glory to radiant haze ; indulgence in the fearful 
luxury of that talismanic drug, which opens glittering scenes 
of fantastic beauty on the waking soul to leave it in arid deso- 
lation, too often veiled it in partial eclipse, and blended fitful 
light with melancholy blackness over its vast domain ; but 
the great central light remained unquenched, and cast its 
gleams through every department of human knowledge. A 
boundless capacity to receive and retain intellectual treas- 
ure made him the possessor of vaster stores of lore, classical, 
antiquarian, hisotrical, biblical, and miscellaneous, than were 
ever vouchsafed, at least in our time, to a mortal being ; 
goodly structures of divine philosophy rose before him like 
exhalations on the table-land of that his prodigious knowl- 
edge ; but, alas ! there was a deficiency of the power of vol- 
untary action which would have left him unable to embody 
the shapes of a shepherd's dreams, and made him feeble as 
an infant before the overpowering majesty of his own ! Hence 
his literary life became one splendid and sad prospectus — re- 
sembling only the portal of a mighty temple which it was for- 
bidden us to enter — but whence strains of rich music issu- 
ing " took the prisoned soul and lapped it in Elysium," and 
fragments of oracular wisdom startled the thought they could 
not satisfy. 

Hence the riches of his mind were developed, not in 
writing, but in his speech — conversation I can scarcely call 
it — which no one who once heard can ever forget. Unable 
to work in solitude, he sought the gentle stimulus of social 
admiration, and under its influences poured forth, without stint, 
the marvellous resources of a mind rich in the spoils of time 
— richer— richer far in its own glorious imagination and deli- 
cate fancy ! There was a noble prodigality in these outpour- 
ings ; a generous disdain of self; an earnest desire to scatter 
abroad the seeds of wisdom and beauty, to take root where- 
ever they might fall, and spring up without bearing his name 
or impress, which might remind the listener of the first days 
of poetry before it became individualized by the press, when 
the Homeric rrrapsodist wandered through new-born cities 
and scattered hovels, flashing upon the minds of the wonder- 



240 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

ing audience the bright train of heroic shapes, the series of 
godlike exploits, and sought no record more enduring than the 
fleshly tablets of his hearers' hearts ; no memory but that of 
genial tradition ; when copy-right did not ascertain the re- 
citer's property, nor marble at once perpetuate and shed dull- 
ness on his fame — 

" His bounty was as boundless as the sea, 
His love as deep." 

Like the ocean, in all its variety of gentle moods, his dis- 
course perpetually ebbed and flowed, — nothing in it angular, 
nothing of set purpose, but now trembling as the voice of 
divine philosophy, " not harsh nor crabbed, as dull fools sup- 
pose, but musical as is Apollo's lute," was wafted over the 
summer wave ; now glistening in long line of light over 
ssme obscure subject, like the path of moonlight on the black 
water; and, if ever receding from the shore, driven by some 
sudden gust of inspiration, disclosing the treasures of the 
deep, like the rich strond in Spenser, " far sunken in their 
sunless treasuries," to be covered anon by the foam of the 
same immortal tide. The benignity of his manner befitted 
the beauty of his disquisitions ; his voice rose from the gen- 
tlest pitch of conversation to the height of impassioned elo- 
quence without effort, as his language expanded from some 
common topic of the day to the loftiest abstractions ; ascend- 
ing by a winding track of spiral glory to the highest truths 
which the naked eye could discern, and suggesting starry re- 
gions beyond, which his own telescopic gaze might possibly 
decipher. If his entranced hearers often were unable to 
perceive the bearings of his argument — too mighty for any 
grasp but his own — and sometimes reaching beyond his own 
— they understood " a beauty in the words, if not the words jf 
and a wisdom and piety in the illustrations, even when una- 
ble to connect them with the idea which he desired to illus- 
trate. If an entire scheme of moral philosophy was never 
developed by him either in speaking or writing, all the parts 
were great : vast biblical knowledge, though sometimes eddy- 
ing in splendid conjecture, was always employed with pious 
reverence ; the morality suggested was at once elevated and 
genial ; the charity hoped all things; and the mighty imagi- 
native reasoner, seemed almost to realize the condition sug- 



SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE. 241 



gested by the great Apostle, " that he understood all myste- 
ries and all knowledge, and spake with the tongues both of 
men and angels !" 

After Coleridge had found his last earthly refuge, under 
the wise and generous care of Mr. Gilman, at Highgate, he 
rarely visited Lamb, and my opportunities of observing him 
ceased. Fr&q^ those who were more favored, as well as 
from the fragments I have seen of his last effusions, I know 
that, amidst suffering and weakness, his mighty mind con- 
centrated its energies on the highest subjects which had 
ever kindled them ; that the speculations, which sometimes 
seemed like paradox, because their extent was too vast to be 
comprehended in a single grasp of intellectual vision, were 
informed by a serener wisdom ; that his perceptions of the 
central truth became more undivided, and his piety more 
profound and humble. His love for Charles and Mary Lamb 
continued, to the last, one of the strongest of his human af- 
fections — of which, by the kindness of a friend,* I possess an 
affecting memorial under his hand, written in the margin of 
a volume of his " Sybilline Leaves," which — after his life- 
long habit — he has enriched by manuscript annotations. 
The poem, beside which it is inscribed, is entitled, " The 
Lime-Tree Bower my Prison," composed by the poet in 
June, 1796, when Charles and Mary Lamb, who were visit- 
ing at his cottage near Bristol, left him for a walk, which an 
accidental lameness prevented him from sharing. The vi- 
sitors are not indicated by the poem, except that Charles is 
designated by the epithet, against which he jestingly remon- 
strated, as " gentle-hearted Charles," and is represented as 
winning his way, with sad and patient soul, through evil and 
pain, and strange calamity." Against the title is written as 
follows : — 

CH. & MARY LAMB, 

dear to my heart, yea, 

as it were, my heart, 

S. T, C. JEt. 63. 1834 

1797 

1834 



37 years! 

* Mr. Richard Welch, of Reading, editor of the Berkshire Chronicp 
-one of the ablest productions of the Conservative Periodical Press* 
11 



242 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

This memorandum, which is penned with remarkable 
neatness, must have been made in Coleridge's last illness, as 
he suffered acutely for several months before he died, in July 
of this same year, 1834. What a space did that thirty-seven 
years of fond regard for the brother and sister occupy in a 
mind like Coleridge's, peopled with immortal thoughts which 
might multiply in the true time, dialed in heaven, its minutes 
into years ! 



These friends of Lamb's whom I have ventured to sketch 
in companionship with him, and Southey also, whom I only 
once saw, are all gone ; — and others of less note in the world's 
eye have followed them. Among those of the old set who 
are gone, is Manning, perhaps, next to Coleridge, the dearest 
of them, whom Lamb used to speak of as marvelous in a 
tete-a-tete, but who, in company, seemed only a courteous 
gentleman, more disposed to listen than to talk. In good old 
age, departed Admiral Burney, frank-hearted voyager with 
Captain Cook round the world, who seemed to unite our so- 
ciety with the circle over which Dr. Johnson reigned ; who 
used to tell of school -days under the tutelage of Eugene 
Aram ; how he remembered the gentle usher pacing the 
play-ground, arm-in-arm with some one of the elder boys, 
and seeking relief from the unsuspected burthen of his con- 
science by talking of strange murders, and how he, a child, 
had shuddered at the handcuffs on his teacher's hands when 
taken away in the post-chaise to prison ; — the Admiral being 
himself the centre of a little circle which his sister, the fa- 
mous authoress of " Evelina," " Cecelia," and " Camilla," 
sometimes graced. John Lamb, the jovial and burly, who 
dared to argue with Hazlitt on questions of art ; Barron 
Field, who with veneration enough to feel all the despised 
greatness of Wordsworth, had a sparkling vivacity, and, con- 
nected with Lamb by the link of Christ's Hospital associa- 
tions, shared largely in his regard ; Rickman, the sturdiest 
of jovial companions, severe in the discipline of whist as at 
the table of the House of Commons, of which he was the 
principal clerk ; and Alsager, so calm, so bland, so consider- 
ate — all are gone. These were all Temple-guests — friends 
of Lamb's early days ; but the companions of a later time, 



LAMB S DEAD COMPANIONS. 243 

who first met in Great Russell Street, or Dalston, or Isling- 
ton, or Enfield, have been wofully thinned ; Allan Cunning- 
ham, stalwart of form and stout of heart and verse, a ruder 
Burns ; Cary, Lamb's " pleasantest of clergymen," whose 
sweetness of disposition and manner would have prevented 
a stranger from guessing that he was the poet who had ren- 
dered the adamantine poetry of Dante into English with kin- 
dred power ; Hood, so grave and sad and silent, that you 
were astonished to recognize in him the outpourer of a thou- 
sand wild fancies, the detecter of the inmost springs of pa- 
thos, and the powerful vindicator of poverty and toil before 
the hearts of the prosperous ; the Reverend Edward Irving, 
who, after fulfilling an old prophecy he made in Scotland to 
Hazlitt that he would astonish and shake the world by his 
preaching, sat humbly at the feet of Coleridge to listen to 
wisdom, — are all gone ; the forms of others associated with 
Lamb's circle by more accidental links (also dead) come 
thronging on the memory from the mist of years — Alas ; 
it is easier to count those that are left of the old familiar 
faces ! 

The story of the lives of Charles and Mary Lamb is now 
told ; nothing more remains to be learned respecting it. The 
known collateral branches of their stock are extinct, and 
their upward pedigree lost in those humble tracks on which 
the steps of Time leave so light an impress, that the dust of a 
few years obliterates all trace, and affords no clue to search 
collaterally for surviving relatives. The world has, there- 
fore, all the materials for judging of them which can be pos- 
sessed by those who, not remembering the delightful pecu- 
liarities of their daily manners, can only form imperfect 
ideas of what they were. Before bidding them a last adieu, 
we may be permitted to linger a little longer to survey their 
characters by the new and solemn lights which are ribw, for 
the first time, fully cast upon them. 

Except to the few who were acquainted with the tragical 
occurrences of Lamb's early life, some of his peculiarities 
seemed strange — to be forgiven, indeed, to the excellencies 
of his nature, and the delicacy of his genius — but still, in them- 
selves, as much to be wondered at as deplored. The sweet- 
ness of his character, breathed through his writings, was felt 
even by strangers; but its heroic aspect was unguessed, 



244 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

even by many of his friends. Let them now consider it, 
and ask if the annals of self-sacrifice can show any thing in 
human action and endurance, more lovely than its self-devo- 
tion exhibits ! It was not merely that he saw (which his 
elder brother cannot be blamed for not immediately perceiv- 
ing) through the ensanguined cloud of misfortune which had 
fallen upon his family, the unstained excellence of his 
sister, whose madness had caused it ; that he was ready to 
take her to his own home with reverential affection, and 
cherish her through life ; that he gave up, for her sake, all 
meaner and more selfish love, and all the hopes which youth 
blends with the passion which disturbs and ennobles it ; not 
even that he did all this cheerfully, and without pluming 
himself upon his brotherly nobleness as a virtue, or seeking 
to repay himself (as some uneasy martyrs do) by small in- 
stalments of long repining, — but that he carried the spirit of 
the hour in which he first knew and took his course, to his 
last. So far from thinking that his sacrifice of youth and 
love to his sister, gave him a license to follow his own ca- 
price at the expense of her feelings, even in the lightest mat- 
ters, he always wrote and spoke of her as his wiser self; 
his generous benefactress, of whose protecting care he was 
scarcely worthy. How his pen almost grew wanton in her 
praise, even when she was a prisoner in the Asylum after 
the fatal attack of lunacy, his letters of the time to Coleridge 
show ; but that might have been a mere temporary exalta- 
tion — the attendant fervor of a great exigency and a great 
resolution. It was not so; nine years afterwards (1805), in 
a letter to Miss Wordsworth, he thus dilates on his sister's 
excellencies, and exaggerates his own frailties : — 

" To say all that I know of her would be more than I 
think anybody could believe or even understand ; and when 
I hope to have her well again with me, it would be sinning 
against her feelings to go about to praise her ; for I can con- 
ceal nothing that I do from her. She is older, and wiser, and 
better than I, and all my wretched imperfections I cover to 
myself by resolutely thinking on her goodness. She would 
share life and death, heaven and hell, with me. She lives 
but for me ; and I know I have been wasting and teasing 
her life for five years past incessantly with my cursed ways 



LAMB FULLY KNOWN. 245 



of going on. But even in this upbraiding of myself, I am 
offending against her, for I know that she has cleaved to me 
for better, for worse ; and if the balance has been against 
her hitherto, it ' was a noble trade.' " 

Let it also be remembered that this devotion of the entire 
nature was not exercised merely in the consciousness of a 
past tragedy ; but during the frequent recurrences of the 
calamity which caused it, and the constant apprehension of 
its terrors ; and this for a large portion of life, in poor lodg- 
ings, where the brother and sister were, or fancied them- 
selves, " marked people ;" where from an income incapable 
of meeting the expense of the sorrow without sedulous pri- 
vations, he contrived to hoard, not for holiday enjoyment, or 
future solace, but to provide for expected distress. Of the 
misery attendant on this anticipation, aggravated by jealous 
fears lest some imprudence or error of his own should have 
hastened the inevitable evil, we have a glimpse in the letter 
to Miss Wordsworth above quoted, and which seems to have 
been written in reply to one which that excellent lady had 
addressed to Miss Lamb, and which had fallen into the 
brother's care during one of her sad absences. 

" Your kind letter has not been thrown away, but poor 
Mary, to whom it is addressed, cannot yet relish it. She 
has been attacked by one of her severe illnesses, and is at 
present from home. Last Monday week was the day she 
left me ; and I hope I may calculate upon having her again 
in a month or little more. I am rather afraid late hours 
have, in this case, contributed to her indisposition. But when 
she begins to discover symptoms of approaching illness, it is 
not easy to say what is best to do. Being by ourselves is 
bad, and going out is bad. I get so irritable and wretched 
with fear, that I constantly hasten on the disorder. You 
cannot conceive the misery of such a foresight. I am sure 
that, for the week before she left me, I was little better than 
light-headed. I now am calm, but sadly taken down and 
flat. I have every reason to suppose that this illness, like all 
her former ones, will be but temporary. But I cannot 
always feel so. Meantime she is dead to me ! " 



246 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

The constant impendency of this giant sorrow saddened 
to " the Lambs " even their holidays ; as the journey which 
they both regarded as the relief and charm of the year, was 
frequently followed by a seizure ; and, when they ventured 
to take it, a strait-waistcoast, carefully packed by Miss Lamb 
herself, was their constant companion. Sad experience, at 
last, induced the abandonment of the annual excursion, and 
Lamb was contented with walks in and near London, during 
the interval of labor. Miss Lamb experienced, and full well 
understood the premonitory symptoms of the attack, in rest- 
lessness, low fever, and the inability to sleep ; and, as gently 
as possible, prepared her brother for the duty he must soon 
perform ; and thus, unless he could stave off the terrible 
separation till Sunday, obliged him to ask leave of absence 
from the office as if for a day's pleasure — a bitter mockery ! 
On one occasion Mr. Charles Lloyd met them, slowly pacing 
together a little footpath in Hoxton fields, both weeping bit- 
terly, and found on joining them, that they were taking their 
solemn way to the accustomed Asylum ! 

Will any one, acquainted with these secret passages of 
Lamb's history, wonder that, with a strong physical inclina- 
tion for the stimulus and support of strong drinks — which 
man is framed moderately to rejoice in — he should snatch 
some wild pleasure " between the acts " (as he called them) 
" of his distressful drama," and that, still more, during the 
loneliness of the solitude created by his sister's absences, he 
should obtain the solace of an hour's feverish dream ? That, 
notwithstanding that frailty, he performed the duties of his 
hard lot with exemplary steadiness and discretion is indeed 
wonderful — especially when it is recollected that he had 
himself been visited, when in the dawn of manhood, with his 
sister's malady, the seeds of which were doubtless in his 
frame. While that natural predisposition may explain some 
occasional flightiness of expression on serious matters, fruit 
of some wayward fancy, which flitted through his brain, 
without disturbing his constant reason or reaching his heart, 
and some little extravagances of fitful mirth, how does it 
heighten the moral courage by which the disease was con- 
trolled and the severest duties performed ! Never surely 
was there a more striking example of the power of a vir- 
tuous, rather say, of a pious, wish to conquer the fiery sug- 



LAMB FULLY KNOWN. 247 



gestions of latent insanity than that presented by Lamb's 
history. Nervous, tremulous, as he seemed — so slight of 

frame that he looked only fit for the most placid fortune 

when the dismal emergencies which checkered his life arose, 
he acted with as much promptitude and vigor as if he had 
never penned a stanza nor taken a glass too much, or was 
strung with herculean sinews. None of those temptations, 
in which misery is the most potent, to hazard a lavish expen- 
diture for an enjoyment to be secured against fate and for- 
tune, ever tempted him to exceed his income, when scantiest, 
by a shilling. He had always a reserve for poor Mary's 
periods of seclusion, and something in hand besides for a 
friend in need ; — and on his retirement from the India House, 
he had amassed, by annual savings, a sufficient sum (invest- 
ed, after the prudent and classical taste of Lord Stowell, in 
" the elegant simplicity of the Three per Cents") to secure 
comfort to Miss Lamb, when his pension should cease with 
him, even if the India Company, his great employers, had 
not acted nobly by the memory of their inspired clerk — as 
they did — and gave her the annuity to which a wife would 
have been entitled, but of which he could not feel assured. 
Living among literary men, some less distinguished and less 
discreet than those whom we have mentioned, he was con- 
stantly importuned to relieve distresses which an improvident 
speculation in literature produced, and which the recklessness 
attendant on the empty vanity of self-exaggerated talent ren- 
ders desperate and merciless ; — and to the importunities of 
such hopeless petitioners he gave too largely — though he used 
sometimes express a painful sense that he was diminishing 
his own store without conferring any real benefit. " Heaven," 
he used to say, " does not owe me sixpence for all I have 
given, or lent (as they call it) to such importunity ; I only 
gave it because I could not bear to refuse it ; and I have 
done good by my weakness." On the other hand he used to 
seek out occasions of devoting a part of his surplus to those 
of his friends whom he believed it would really serve, and 
almost forced loans, or gifts in the disguise of loans, upon 
them. If he thought one, in such a position, would be the 
happier for 501. or 1007., he would carefully procure a note 
for the sum, and, perhaps, for days before he might meet the 
object of his friendly purpose, keep the note in his waistcoat 



248 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

pocket, burning in it to be produced, and, when the occasion 
arrived — " in the sweet of the night" — he would crumple it 
up in his hand and stammer out his difficulty of disposing of 
a little money ; " I don't know what to do with it — pray take 
it — pray use it — you will do me a kindness if you will" — 
he would say ; and it was hard to disoblige him ! Let any 
one who has been induced to regard Lamb as a poor, slight, 
excitable and excited being, consider that such acts as these 
were not infrequent — that he exercised hospitality of a sub- 
stantial kind, without stint, all his life — that he spared no ex- 
pense for the comfort of his sister, there only lavish — and that 
he died leaving sufficient to accomplish all his wishes for 
survivors — and think what the sturdy quality of his goodness 
must have been amidst all the heart-aches and head-aches of 
his life — and ask the virtue which has been supported by 
strong nerves, whether it has often produced any good to 
match it ? 

The influence of the events now disclosed may be traced 
in the development and direction of Lamb's faculties and 
tastes, and in the wild contrasts of expression which some- 
times startled strangers. The literary preferences disclosed 
in his early letters, are often inclined to the superficial in 
poetry and thought — the theology of Priestley, though em- 
braced with pious earnestness — the " divine chit-chat" of 
Cowper — the melodious sadness of Bowles; and his own 
style, breathing a graceful and modest sweetness, is without 
any decided character. But by the terrible realities of his 
experience, he was turned to seek a kindred interest in the 
" sterner stuff" of old tragedy — to catastrophes more fearful 
even than his own — to the aspects of " pale passion" — to 
shapes of heroic daring and more heroic suffering — to the 
agonizing contests of opposing affections, and the victories 
of the soul over calamity and death, which the old English 
drama discloses, and in the 'contemplation of which he saw 
his own suffering nature at once mirrored and exalted. 
Thus, instead of admiring, as he once admired, Rowe and 
Otway, even Massinger seemed too declamatory to satisfy 
him ; in Ford, Decker, Marlowe, and Webster, he found the 
most awful struggles of affection, and the " sad embroidery" 
of fancy-streaked grief, and expressed his kindred feelings in 
those little quintessences of criticism which are appended to 



LAMB FULLY KNOWN. 249 



the noblest scenes in his " Specimens;" and seeking amidst 
the sunnier and more varied world of Shakspeare for the pro- 
foundest and most earnest passion developed there, obtained 
that marvelous insight into the soul of Lear which gives to 
his presentment of its riches almost the character of creation. 
On the other hand, it was congenial pastime with him to 
revel in the opposite excellencies of Beaumont and Fletcher, 
who changed the domain of tragedy into fairy land ; turned 
all its terror and its sorrow " to favor and to prettiness ; 3i 
shed the rainbow hues of sportive fancy with equal hand 
among tyrants and victims, the devoted and the faithless, 
suffering and joy ; represented the beauty of goodness as a 
happy accident, vice as a wayward aberration, and invoked 
the remorse of a moment to change them as with a harle- 
quin's wand ; unrealized the terrible, and left " nothing 
sqpous in mortality," but reduced the struggle of life to a 
glittering and heroic game, to be played splendidly out, and 
quitted without a sigh. But neither Lamb's own secret 
griefs, nor the tastes which they nurtured, ever shook his 
faith in the requisitions of duty, or induced him to dally with 
that moral paradox to which near acquaintance with the 
great errors of mighty natures is sometimes a temptation. 
Never, either in writing or in speech, did he purposely con- 
found good with evil. For the new theories of morals which 
gleamed out in the conversations of some of his friends, he 
had no S3^mpathy ; and though, in his boundless indulgence 
to the perversities and faults of those whom long familiarity 
had endeared to him, he did not suffer their frailties to impair 
his attachment to the individuals, he never palliated the frail- 
ties themselves ; still less did he emblazon them as virtues. 

No one, acquainted with Lamb's story, will wonder at 
the eccentric wildness of his mirth — his violent changes from 
the seriodfe to the farcical — the sudden reliefs of the " heat- 
oppressed brain," and heart weighed down by the sense of 
ever-impending sorrow. His whim, however, almost always 
bordered on wisdom. It was justly said of him by Hazlitt, 
" his serious conversation, like his serious writing, is his 
best. No one ever stammered out such fine, piquant, deep, 
eloquent things in half a dozen half-sentences ; his jests scald 
like tears, and he probes a question with a play on words." 

Although Lamb's conversation vibrated between the fri- 
ll* 



250 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

tense and the grotesque, his writings are replete with quiet 
pictures of the humbler scenery of middle life, touched with 
a graceful and loving hand. We may trace in them the 
experience of a nature bred up in slender circumstances, 
but imbued with a certain innate spirit of gentility, suggest- 
ing a respect for all its moderate appliances and unambitious 
pleasures. The same spirit pervaded all his own domestic 
arrangements, so that the intensity of his affliction was ame- 
liorated by as much comfort, as satisfaction in the outward 
furniture of life can give to slender fortune. 

The most important light, however, shed on Lamb's 
intellectual life by a knowledge of his true history, is that 
which elucidates the change from vivid religious impressions, 
manifested in his earlier letters, to an apparent indifference 
towards immortal interests and celestial relations, which he 
confesses in a letter to Mr. Walter Wilson.* The truth is, 
not that he became an unbeliever, or even a skeptic, but that 
the peculiar disasters in which he was plunged, and the ten- 
dency of his nature to seek immediate solaces, induced an 
habitual reluctance to look boldly out into futurity. That 
conjugal love, which anticipates with far- looking eye pro- 
longed existence in posterity, was denied to his self-sacrifice, 
irksome labor wearied out the heart of his days; and over 
his small household Madness, like Death in the vision of 
Milton, continually " shook its dart," and only, at the best, 
"delayed to strike." Not daring to look onward, even for 
a little month, he acquired the habitual sense of living en- 
tirely in the present; enjoying with tremulous zest the 
security of the moment, and making some genial, but sad, 
amends for the want of all the perspective of life, by cleaving, 
with fondness, to its nearest objects, and becoming attached 
to them, even when least interesting in themselves. 

This perpetual grasping at transient relief from the mi- 
nute and vivid present, associated Lamb's affections intimately 
and closely with the small details of daily existence ; these 
became to him the " jutting frieze " and " coigne of vantage" 
in which his homebred fancy "made its bed and procreant 
cradle ;" these became imbued with his thoughts, and echoed 
back to him old feelings and old loves, till his inmost soul 

* Page 83. 



LAMB FULLY KNOWN. 251 



them Pn . ?i S?K PeC °{ bei "S finall - v wreac hed from 
them. Enthralled thus in the prison of an earthly home he 

became perplexed and bewildered at the idea of anexistence 

which, though holier and happier, would doubtless be entirely 

different from that to which he was bound by so many de £ 

cate films of custom. « Ah \" he would sav, « we shaU have 

our little quarrels and makings-up— no questionings about 
sixpence at whist ;" and, thus repelled? he cTmS more 
closely to "the bright minutes" which he strung "? n the 
e t f **» domest j<= Aguish !" It is this intense feel! 
ing of the "nice regards of flesh and blood;" this dwelline 
in petty felicities ; which makes us, apart from relig ouf 

rible ' nT lllmg V 1 ^ ! maH aSS0C iations make d -th T 
rible, because we know, that parting with this life, we part 

trom their company ; whereas great thoughts make death 
less fearful because we feel that they will b! our companions 
in all worlds, and link our future to our present beingTn all 
ages Such thoughts assuredly were not dead in t hear 
like Lamb's ; they were only veiled by the nearer presences 
o familiar objects and sometimes, perhaps, bursting in upon 
him in all their majesty, produced those startling references 
to sacred things, in which, though not to be quoted with an- 
proval there was no profaneness, but rather a wayward, 
fitful, disturbed piety. If, indeed, when borne beyond the 
present, he sought to linger in the past; to detect among the 
dust and cobwebs of antiquity, beauty which had lurked There 
trom old time, rather than to " rest and expatiate in a life to 
hr, e nir,-r ™ ?•''?? sentimen ' spread its chilliness over 
his spirit. The shrinking into mortal life was but the weak- 
ness of a nature which shed the sweetness of the religion of 
its youth through the sorrows and the snatches of enjoyment 
which crowded his after years, and only feebly perceived its 
final glories, which, we may humbly hope, its immortal part 
is now enjoying. r 

Shortly before his death, Lamb had borrowed of Mr. 
Cary Phillips s " Theatrum Poetarum Anglicanorum " 
which, when returned by Mr. Moxon, after the event, was 
found with the leaf folded down at the account of Sir Philip 
foydney. Its receipt was acknowledged by the following 



252 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

" So should it be, ray gentle friend ; 
Thy leaf last closed at Sydney's end. 
Thou, too, like Sydney, wouldst have given 
The water, thirsting and near heaven ; 
Nay, were it wine, fill'd to the brim, 
Thou hadst look'd hard, but given, like him. 

And art thou mingled then among 

Those famous sons of ancient song 1 

And do they gather round and praise 

Thy relish of their nobler lays 1 

Waxing in mirth to hear thee tell 

With what strange mortals thou didst dwell ; 

At thy quaint sallies more delighted, 

Than any's long among them lighted ! 

'Tis done : and thou hast join'd a crew, 
To whom thy soul was justly due ; 
And yet I think, where'er thou be, 
They'll scarcely love thee more than we."* 

Little could any one, observing Miss Lamb in the habitual 
serenity of her demeanor, guess the calamity in which she 
had partaken, or the malady which frightfully chequered 
her life. From Mr. Lloyd, who, although saddened by im- 
pending delusion, was always found accurate in his recollec- 
tion of long past events and conversations, I learned that she 
had described herself, on her recovery from the fatal attack, 
as having experienced, while it was subsiding, such a con- 
viction, that she was absolved in heaven from all taint of the 
deed in which she had been the agent — such an assurance, 
that it was a dispensation of Providence for good, though so 
terrible — such a sense, that her mother knew her entire in- 
nocence, and shed down blessings upon her, as though she 
had seen the reconcilement in solemn vision — that she was 
not sorely afflicted by the recollection. It was as if the old 
Greek notion, of the necessity for the unconscious shedder 
of blood, else polluted though guiltless, to pass through a re- 
ligious purification, had, in her case, been happily accom- 
plished ; so that, not only was she without remorse, but 

* These lines, characteristic both of the writer and the subject, are 
copied from the Memoir of the translator of Dante, by his son, the Rev. 
Henry Cary, which, enriched by many interesting memorials of contem- 
poraries, presents as valuable a picture of rare ability and excellence as 
ever was traced by the fine observation of filial love. 



MARY LAMB. 253 



without other sorrow than attends on the death of an infirm 
parent in a good old age. She never shrank from alluding 
to her mother, when any topic connected with her own youth 
made such a. reference, in ordinary respects, natural ; but 
spoke of her as though no fearful remembrance was asso- 
ciated with the image ; so that some of her most intimate 
friends who knew of the disaster, believed that she had never 
become aware of her own share in its horrors. It is still 
more singular that, in the wanderings of her insanity, amidst 
all the vast throngs of imagery she presented of her early 
days, this picture never recurred, or, if ever, not associated 
with shapes of terror. 

Miss Lamb would have been remarkable for the sweet- 
ness of her disposition, the clearness of her understanding, 
and the gentle wisdom of all her acts and words, even if 
these qualities had not been presented in marvelous contrast 
with the distraction under which she suffered for weeks, lat- 
terly for months, in every year. There was no tinge of in- 
sanity discernible in her manner to the most observant eye ; 
not even in those distressful periods when the premonitory 
symptoms had apprised her of its approach, and she was 
making preparations for seclusion. In all its essential sweet- 
ness, her character was like her brother's ; while, by a tem- 
per more placid, a spirit of enjoyment more serene, she was 
enabled to guide, to counsel, to cheer him ; and to protect 
him on the verge of the mysterious calamity, from the 
depths of which she rose so often unruffled to his side. To 
a friend in any difficulty she was the most comfortable of ad- 
visers, the wisest of consolers. Hazlitt used to say, that he 
never met with a woman who could reason, and had met 
with only one thoroughly reasonable — the sole exception 
being Mary Lamb. She did not wish, however, to be made 
an exception, to a general disparagement of her sex ; for in 
all her thoughts and feelings she was most womanly — keep- 
ing, under even undue subordination, to her notion of a 
woman's province, intellect of rare excellence, which flashed 
out when the restraints of gentle habit and humble manner 
were withdrawn by the terrible force of disease. Though 
her conversation in sanity was never marked by smartness 
or repartee ; seldom rising beyond that of a sensible quiet 
gentlewoman appreciating and enjoying the talents of her 



254 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

friends, it was otherwise in her madness. Lamb, in his let- 
ter to a female friend, announcing his determination to be en- 
tirely with her, speaks of her pouring out memories of all the 
events and persons of her younger days ; — but he does not 
mention, what I am able from repeated experiences to add, 
that her ramblings often sparkled with brilliant description 
and shattered beauty. She would fancy herself in the days 
of Queen Anne or George the First; and describe the bro- 
caded dames and courtly manners, as though she had been 
bred among them, in the best style of the old comedy. It 
was all broken and disjointed, so that the hearer could re- 
member little of her discourse ; but the fragments were 
like the jeweled speeches of Congreve, only shaken from 
their setting. There was sometimes even a vain of crazy 
logic running through them, associating things essentially 
most dissimilar, but connecting them by a verbal association 
in strange order. As a mere physical instance of deranged 
intellect, her condition was, I believe, extraordinary ; it was 
as if the finest elements of mind had been shaken into fan- 
tastic combinations like those of a kaleidoscope ; — but not 
for the purpose of exhibiting a curious phenomenon of men- 
tal aberration are the aspects of her insanity unveiled, but to 
illustrate the moral force of gentleness by which the faculties 
that thus sparkled when restraining wisdom was withdrawn, 
were subjected to its sway, in her periods of reason. 

The following letter from Miss Lamb to Miss Words- 
worth, on one of the chief external events of Lamb's history, 
the removal from the 'Temple to Co vent Garden, will illus- 
trate the cordial and womanly strain of her observation on 
the occurrences of daily life, and afford a good idea of her 
habitual conversation among her friends. 

My dear Miss Wordsworth, 

Your kind letter has given us very great pleasure, 
the sight of your handwriting was a most welcome surprise 
to us. We have heard good tidings of you by all our friends 
who were so fortunate as to visit you this summer, and re- 
joice to see it confirmed by yourself. You have quite the 
advantage, in volunteering a letter ; there is no merit in re- 
plying to so welcome a stranger. 

We have left the Temple. I think you will be sorry to 



MARY LAMB. 255 

hear this. I know I have never been so well satisfied with 
thinking of you at Rydal Mount, as when I could connect 
the idea of you with your own Grasmere Cottage. Our rooms 
were dirty, and out of repair, and the inconveniences of living 
in chambers became every year more irksome, and so, at 
last, we mustered up resolution enough to leave the good old 
place that so long had sheltered us, and here we are, living 
at a brazier's shop, No. 20 in Russell Street, Covent Garden, 
a place all alive with noise and bustle ; Drury Lane Theatre 
in sight from our front, and Covent Garden from our back 
windows. The hubbub of the carriages returning from the 
play does not annoy me in the least ; strange that it does not, 
for it is quite tremendous. I quite enjoy looking out of the 
window, and listening to the calling up of the carriages, and 
the squabbles of the coachmen and linkboys. It is the oddest 
scene to look down upon ; I am sure you would be amused 
with it. It is well I am in a cheerful place, or I should have 
many misgivings about leaving the Temple. I look forward 
with great pleasure to the prospect of seeing my good friend, 
Miss Hutchinson. I wish Rydal Mount, with all its inhabit- 
ants inclosed, were to be transplanted with her, and to re- 
main stationary in the midst of Covent Garden. 

Charles has had all his Hogarths bound in a book ; they 
were sent home yesterday ; and now that 1 have them alto- 
gether, and perceive the advantage of peeping close at them 
through my spectacles, I am reconciled to the loss of them 
hanging round the room, which has been a great mortifica- 
tion to me— in vain I tried to console myself with looking at 
our new chairs and carpets, for we have got new chairs, 
and carpets covering all over our two sitting-rooms; I 
missed my old friends, and could not be comforted — then 
I would resolve to learn to look out of the window, a habit 
I never could attain in my life, and I have given it up as a 
thing quite impracticable — yet when I was at Brighton last 
summer, the first week I never took my eyes off from the 
sea, not even to look in a book : I had not seen the sea for 
sixteen years. Mrs. M , who was with us, kept her lik- 
ing, and continued the seat in the window till the very last, 
while Charles and I played truants, and wandered among 



256 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

the hills, which we magnified into little mountains, and almost 
as good as Westmoreland scenery : certainly we made dis- 
coveries of many pleasant walks, which few of the Brighton 
visitors have ever dreamed of — for like as is the case in the 
neighborhood of London, after the first two or three miles we 
were sure to find ourselves in a perfect solitude. I hope we 
shall meet before the walking faculties of either of us fail ; 
you say you can walk fifteen miles with ease, that is exactly 
my stint, and more fatigues me ; four or five miles every 
third or fourth day, keeping very quiet between, was all Mrs, 

M could accomplish. 

God bless you and yours. Love to all and each one. 
I am ever yours most affectionately, 

M. Lamb. 

Of that deeper vein of sentiment in Mary Lamb, seldom 
revealed, the following passages, from a letter to the same 
lady, referring to the death of a brother of her beloved cor- 
respondent, may be offered as a companion specimen. 

My dear Miss Wordsworth, 

I thank you, my kind friend, for your most com- 
fortable letter ; till I saw your own handwriting, I could not 
persuade myself that I should do well to write to you, though 
I have often attempted it ; but I always left off, dissatisfied 
with what I had written, and feeling that. I was doing an 
improper thing to intrude upon your sorrow. I wished to 
tell you that you would one day feel the kind of peaceful 
state of mind and sweet memory of the dead, which you so 
happily describe, as now almost begun ; but I felt that it was 
improper, and most grating to the feelings of the afflicted, to 
say to them that the memory of their affection would in time 
become a constant part, not only of their dream, but of their 
most wakeful sense of happiness. That you would see every 
object with, and through your lost brother, and that that 
would at last become a real and everlasting source of com- 
fort to you, I fell, and well knew, from my own experience 
in sorrow ; but till you yourself began to feel this, I did not 
dare tell you so ; but I send you some poor lines, which I 
wrote under this conviction of mind, and before I heard Cole- 
ridge was returning home. I will transcribe them now, be- 



MARY LAMB. 257 



fore I finish my letter, lest a false shame prevent me then, 
for I know they are much worse than they ought to be, writ- 
ten, as they were, with strong feeling, and on such a subject, 
every line seems to me to be borrowed, but I had no better 
way of expressing my thoughts, and I never have the power 
of altering or amending any thing I have once laid aside with 
dissatisfaction. 

Why is he wandering on the sea 1 — 
Coleridge should now with Wordsworth be. 
By slow degrees he'd steal away 
Their woe, and gently bring a ray 
(So happily he'd time relief,) 
Of comfort from their very grief. 
He'd tell them that their brother dead, 
When years have passed o'er their head, 
Will be remembered with such holy, 
True, and perfect melancholy, 
That ever this lost brother John 
Will be their heart's companion. 
His voice they'll always hear, 

His face they'll always see ; 
There's nought in life so sweet 

As such a memory. 

The excellence of Mary Lamb's nature was happily de- 
veloped in her portion of those books for children — " wisest, 
virtuousest, discreetest, best," — which she wrote in conjunc- . 
tion with her brother, the " Poetry for Children," the " Tales 
from Shakspeare," and " Mrs. Leicester's School." How 
different from the stony nutriment provided for those delicate, 
apprehensive, affectionate creatures, in the utilitarian books, 
which starve their little hearts, and stuff their little heads 
with shallow science, and impertinent facts, and selfish mor- 
als ! One verse, which she did not print — the conclusion of 
a little poem supposed to be expressed in a letter by the son 
of a family who, when expecting the return of its father from 
sea, received news of his death, — recited by her to Mr. Martin 
Burney, and retained in his fond recollection, may afford a 
concluding example of the healthful wisdom of her lessons : — 

" I can no longer feign to be 
A thoughtless child in infancy ; 
I tried to write like young Marie, 

But I am James, her brother ; 
And I can feel — but she's too young — 
Yet blessings on her prattling tongue, 

She sweetly soothes my mother." 



258 FINAL MEMORIALS OF CHARLES LAMB. 

Contrary to Lamb's expectation, who feared (as also his 
friends feared with him) the desolation of his own survivor- 
ship, which the difference of age rendered probable, Miss 
Lamb survived him for nearly eleven years. When he died, 
she was mercifully in a state of partial estrangement, which, 
while it did not wholly obscure her mind, deadened her feel- 
ings, so that as she gradually regained her perfect senses, 
she felt as gradually the full force of the blow, and was the 
better able calmly to bear it. For awhile she declined the 
importunities of her friends that she would leave Edmonton 
for a residence nearer London, where they might more fre- 
quently visit her. He was there, asleep in the old church- 
yard, beneath the turf near which they had stood together, 
and had selected for a resting-place ; to this spot she used, 
when well, to stroll out mournfully in the evening, and to 
this spot she would contrive to lead any friend who came in 
the summer evenings to drink tea and went out with her 
afterwards for a walk.* At length, as her illnesses became 
more frequent, and her frame much weaker, she was induced 
t o take up her abode under genial care, at a pleasant house 
in St. John's Wood, where she was surrounded by the old 
books and prints, and was frequently visited by her reduced 
number of surviving friends. Repeated attacks of her mal- 
ady weakened her mind, but she retained to the last her 
sweetness of disposition unimpaired, and gently sunk into 
death on the 20th May, 1847. 

A few survivors of the old circle, now sadly thinned, at- 

* The following Sonnet, by Mr. Moxon, written at this period of 
tranquil sadness in Miss Lamb's life, so beautifully embodies the rever- 
ential love with which the sleeping and the mourning were regarded by 
one of their nearest friends, that I gratify myself by extracting it from 
the charming little volume of his Sonnets, which it adorns : 

Here sleeps, beneath this bank, where daisies grow, 

The kindliest sprite earth holds within her breast ; 

In such a spot I would this frame should rest, 
When I to join my friend far hence shall go. 
His only mate is now the minstrel lark, 

Who chants her morning music o'er his bed, 
Save she who comes each evening, ere the bark 

Of watch-dog gathers drowsy folds, to shed 
A sister's tears. Kind Heaven, upon her head, 

Do thou in dove-like guise thy spirit pour, 
And in her aged path some flowrets spread 

Of earthly joy, should Time for her in store 
Have weary days and nights, ere she shall greet 
Him whom she longs in Paradise to meet. 



MARY LAMB. 259 



tended her remains to the spot in Edmonton church-yard > 
where they were laid above those of her brother. With them 
was one friend of later days — but who had become to Lamb 
as one of his oldest companions, and for whom Miss Lamb 
cherished a strong regard — Mr. John Foster, the author of 
" The Life of Goldsmith," in which Lamb would have re- 
joiced, as written in a spirt congenial with his own. In ac- 
cordance with Lamb's own feelings, so far as it could be ga- 
thered from his expressions on a subject to which he did not 
often, or willingly, refer, he had been interred in a deep 
grave, simply dug, and wattled round, but without any af- 
fectation of stone or brickwork to keep the human dust from 
its kindred earth. So dry, however, is the soil of the quiet 
church-yard, that the excavated earth left perfect walls of stiff 
clay, and permitted us just to catch a glimpse of the still un- 
tarnished edges of the coffin in which all the mortal part of 
one of the most delightful persons who ever lived was con- 
tained, and on which the remains of her he had loved, with 
love " passing the love of woman," were henceforth to rest ; 
— the last glances we shall ever have even of that covering ; 
— concealed from us as we parted, by the coffin of the sister. 
We felt, I believe after a moment's strange shuddering, 
that the re-union was well accomplished ; and although the 
true-hearted son of Admiral Burney, who had known and 
loved the pair we quitted, from a child, and who had been 
among the dearest objects of existence to him, refused to be 
comforted, — even he will now join the scanty remnant of 
their friends in the softened remembrance that " they were 
lovely in their lives," and own with them the consolation of 
adding, at last, " that in death they are not divided ?" 



THE END. 



30 

3C, 






\ St 



\ 0c S* 







1 • « ^ 










V 



4 -/" 

V 














o^V ^ 



















Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 



Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2009 









- V 



PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN COLLECTIONS PRESERVATION 



111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 

■ > 







W^ .^' 



f\ 



■' * 











V 

,? ©o N ^ ^ 














1 



'%^ 



k •? 






, ^ 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 494 824 5 



ftfi 



HP 
l[ 

I 

ii 

I 

mi 



■I 



• l« III 




AH 

M H 

W if 

ill ' !'l 




